WhoWeAre

by

WilliamPierce

WhoWeAre

byWilliamPierce
FairbornePublishing
TheColchesterCollection
www.colchestercollection.com

Summary
Inthis,Dr.WilliamPierce'sfinalbook,wefindacompendiumofhisthoughtsonmattersof
race,nationhood,JewishPower,andotherideasofprimaryimportance.Althoughwrittenlikea
shopping list it reads like a pageturning, bestselling novel. Dr. Pierce summarizes his
discoveries and beliefs on the history of the White race and provides satisfying answers to
questionslike:AretheSlavsWhite?WereJewsreallythepickedupon,oppressed,persecuted,
peopletheytellustheywere?HowdidAmericaandtheWestgosowrong,soquickly?And
otherquestions thathelpustounderstandwherewecamefrom,whereweareheaded,and
ultimately,whoweare.

Copyright:ManyworkspublishedbytheColchesterCollectionareeitherinthePublicDomain
orlicensedforpublicuse.Someworksinthecollectionarerestrictedbycopyrightinsome
countries.Allcopyrightclaimsinthesepages,bytheColchesterCollection,apply,solely,to
thosecopyrightableexpressionsofideas(summaries,webdesign,graphics,etc.)createdbythe
ColchesterCollectionoritsemployees.Allrightstoworksundercopyrightarereservedtothe
copyright holder. The Colchester Collection makes no claim to copy protections on the
copyrightedworksofothers.Theseworksarepublishedasapublicservice,underthetermsof
theFairUseprovisionsofUScopyrightlaw.

TableofContents
Chapter1...................................................................5
Chapter2...................................................................23
Chapter3...................................................................35
Chapter4...................................................................48
Chapter5...................................................................59
Chapter6...................................................................69
Chapter7...................................................................79
Chapter8...................................................................92
Chapter9...................................................................101
Chapter10..................................................................112
Chapter11..................................................................128
Chapter12..................................................................142
Chapter13..................................................................151
Chapter14..................................................................168
Chapter15..................................................................182
Chapter16..................................................................196
Chapter17..................................................................211
Chapter18..................................................................224
Chapter19..................................................................240

Chapter20..................................................................253
Chapter21..................................................................270
Chapter22..................................................................296
Chapter23..................................................................309
Chapter24..................................................................329
Chapter25..................................................................349
Chapter26..................................................................366

Chapter 1
Unity&DiversityinNature,butNeverEquality
MiscegenationStiflesEvolutionaryProgress
ChangingClimateSpedEurasianEvolution
Nopeopleismorallyandspirituallyhealthyunlessitisimbuedwitha
strongsenseofitsownidentity.Essentialtothatsenseofidentityare
an awareness and an understanding of all the qualities which the
membersofthepeopleshareincommon.
Itisdoublyimperativethateverymanandwomanwhoclaimsthe
privilege of membership in a community based on the bonds of
commonraceandcommoncultureknowsandtakesprideinhisracial
andculturalhistory,forinthishistoryarealltheelementswhichgive
hiscommunityitsuniquecharacteranddifferentiateitsmembersfrom
allthosewhoarenotmembers.
Whensuchknowledgeandpridearelacking,acommunityissubject
toahostofillsandcannotlongendure.Solidarityandasenseof
responsibility to the community give place to specialinterest
factionalismandalienation.Alackofasense ofidentityblursthe
distinctionbetweencompatriotandstranger,betweenfriendandfoe,
andleavesthecommunitypreytothegreedormaliceofaliensaswell
as of its own pathological members, who will grow mightily in
numbersaslossofidentityproceeds.
The National Alliance is still very small compared to the larger
nationalracialcommunityofwhichitisapart,yetifitistogrow
somedayintoatrulyeffectivecommunityofbloodandspiritwhich
canserveasanucleusfortheregenerationofthelargercommunity,it
mustbeginnowtheprocessofeducationwhichwilllaterserveasa
model for the reeducation of our whole people. NATIONAL
VANGUARDservesthispurpose,anditishopedthattheseriesof
articlesentitled"WhoWeAre"whichwillappearinsuccessiveissues

willcontributetoitsoveralleffectivenessinthatdirection.
Letusbeginacquiringourunderstandingofwhowearebygoingfar,
farbackbeyondourearliesthistoricalrecords...backbeyondman
himself...backto...theBeginning.
IntheBeginningwastheCosmosandisandevershallbe.The
CosmosistheWhole,theAllencompassing.Itcomprisesallthings,
materialandspiritual.Theblazingsunsofthefirmament;theformless
gasbetweenthestars;thesilent,frozenmountainpeaksofthemoon;
therustlingtreesofearthlyforests;theteemingcreaturesofthedark
oceandepths;andmanarepartsoftheCosmos.
The Cosmos is everchanging, everevolving, moving toward ever
higher states of existence. Here on earth man partakes in this
evolution,justasbeforemanotherlivingcreaturespartookinit,with
eachsucceedingeonleadingtohigherandhigherlevelsoforder,of
life,ofselfawareness.
Ifwetracethisevolutionbackwardintime,followingasbestwecan
thescientificcluesdownthroughtheeons;lookingbacktowardmore
andmoreprimitiveformsoflifeandevenearlier,beforethefirst
biologicallifeexisted,beforetheearthitselfhadcondensed,toatime
when the only animate entity was the Whole itself, the only
consciousness intheCosmos itsownimmanentanimuswefind
ourselves approaching a singular set of conditions, in which
temperatureanddensitywereeverywheremuchhigherthannow.In
thisearlyeraneitherstarsnorplanetshadyettakenshape;matterdid
notyetexistintheformswithwhichwearefamiliar.Theconditions
whichwecanseewhenwelookfarenoughbackwardintimewere
too extreme even for the existence of the neutrons, protons, and
electronswhichmakeupthematerialuniversetoday;eventimeitself
wasilldefinedattheBeginning.
The Primordial Atom
Wecanlookbacksome15billionyearsaltogether,toasingularstate
of the Cosmos, when it existed as a primordial "atom" of infinite
temperatureanddensity.Beyondthatsingularstatewecannotsee,nor
dowefeelthatitisevenmeaningfultoaskwhatexisted"before,"
because,asalreadymentioned,timeitselflosesitsfamiliarmeaning

asweprobedeeperanddeeperintothatearliesteraofevolutionofthe
Cosmos.
Thatisalimitingsituationwhichisnotlikelytochangeinthefuture,
even as science enables us to make more and more refined and
sophisticated observations, fromwhich can beimplied amore and
moredetailedandprecisepictureofthestateoftheCosmosintheera
justaftertheBeginning.Buteventodaywecan,withconsiderable
confidence,drawaseriesofpicturesoftheearlystatesoftheCosmos
stretchingbackroughly15billionyears,solongaswedonotpress
tooclosetotheBeginning.Withinthefirstmillionyearsofthat15
billionyearslessthanonetenthousandthofthetotalintervalthe
Cosmosevolvedveryrapidlyandchangedagreatdeal,indeed.The
primordial"atom"theCosmicfireballhadexpandedandcooled
tosuchanextentthatallthetypesofparticleswithwhichweare
familiar today could exist, and from the hot gases which these
particlescombinedtoform,thefirststarswerecondensing.
The First Life
TheevolutionoftheCosmoshasproceededmuchmoreslowlysince
then,butagreatdealhashappened,nevertheless.Manyoftheearliest
starshaveevolvedthroughtheirentirelifecyclesandreturnedtheir
constituentmattertointerstellarspace,fromwhichnewgenerationsof
starshavebeenbornandhave,intheirturn,died.Thisprocessof
stellarevolutionhasgraduallychangedthemakeupoftheinterstellar
gas,enrichingitmoreandmorewithheavyspeciesofatoms.
Fromthisenrichedinterstellargasourownsunwasbornsomefive
billionyearsago,andtheearthcondensedfromthesamematerialat
aboutthesametime;thelatestestimateoftheearth'sageisaround4.6
billionyears.Withinabillionyearsoftheearth'sformation,thefirst
biologicallifeappearedonitssurface.
This earliest biological life as distinguished from the more
generalized "life" of the Cosmos consisted merely of self
replicatingmolecules:complexaggregatesofatomswhichhad,inthe
course of the inorganic evolution which preceded the first life,
acquiredtheabilitytoorganizetheatomsandsimplermoleculesof
their environment into replicas of themselves i.e., the ability to

"reproduce."
Astheprocessoforganicevolutioncontinued,newformsappeared
more complex, more highly organized forms than those preceding
them. The process led from single, "living" molecules to the first
creatures with a cellular structure, then from singlecelled life to
multicelledforms.Itledfromtheearliestformsoflifeintheprimal
seastotheamphibianstothereptilestothebirdsandmammals
from trilobite to tyrannosaur to prototarsier and, eventually, to
man,whofirstappearedanywherefromonetothreemillionyears
ago, depending upon where one arbitrarily draws the line between
"man"and"apeman."
Homo Erectus
The"men"ofthatdistanteradifferedquiteabitfromthemembersof
anylivingrace;theyweremerelythefirstcreaturesinaparticular
apetoman evolutionary line who exhibited certain characteristics
whichqualifiedthemasmembersofgenusHomo(man),ratherthan
Pithecus (ape) or Pithecanthropus (apeman). Among these
characteristics were a moreorless erect posture, the regular
manufactureanduseoftools,andcranialanddentalfeatureswhich
weremoremanlikethanthoseoftheapesortheapemen.
The oldest identifiable members of genus Homo are known to us
todayonlythroughafewfragmentsofbone.Byabout900,000years
ago,however,therelivedonearthaspecies,Homoerectus,whichleft
moreplentifulremainsandwhosemembersaregenerallyrecognized
astheimmediateprehumanancestorsoftoday'slivingracesofman.
UntilafewyearsagotheyoungestfossilremainsofH.erectusknown
were about 100,000 years old. It is now believed that H. erectus
surviveduntilaslateas10,000yearsagoinisolatedtropicalareas.
Longbeforethatspeciesbecameextinct,however,ithaddiversified
into several different prehuman races, each of which evolved
separatelyacrossthethresholdbetweenH.erectusandH.sapiens,the
species to which all living human subspecies, or races, have been
assignedbythetaxonomists.Andeachofthesemajorracialbranches
ofH.sapienshasitselfthrownoutbranchlets:theNordic,Alpine,and
MediterraneansubracesoftheWhite(Caucasian,European)race,for

example.
The Tree of Life
Later,weshallexamineindetailthedevelopmentoftheWhiterace
overthelasthalfmillionyearsorso,payingparticularattentiontoits
branching away from the parent H. erectus stock and then its
subsequentdiversification.Beforeweconcentrateourattentiononour
particular branch, however, we want to note several general
characteristicsoftheTreeofLife.
The first thing to note is that it is branched. Man's immediate
progenitors were apelike as were, of course, the immediate
progenitorsoftoday'sapes.Thatmeansthattherelationshipbetween
livingapesandmanisnotafathersonrelationship,butonebetween
cousins an obvious distinction, but one which has, nevertheless,
been overlooked by a great many people since the notion gained
popular currency that Charles Darwin had postulated that "man is
descendedfromthemonkeys."
The Tree of Life branches and rebranches, with each branching
markingthebirthofanewspecies.Thisoccurswheneveraportionof
thepopulationofanexistingspeciesbecomesisolatedfromtherestof
thepopulationlongenoughforthegeneticconstitutionsofthetwo
groupstodriftapart.
Hybridization
Afterabranchingoccursthereareseveralpossibilities:oneorboth
branches may terminate in extinction; a branch that does not
terminatemaycontinuetogrowindefinitelywithoutsendingoutany
new shoots, although considerable evolutionary change may take
placeasthebranchgrows;oritmaygivebirthtoanynumberofother
branches.
Also, divergent branches may occasionally recombine, in a rather
untreelikemanner.Thislastpossibilitymayoccurwhentwospecies,
formerlyisolated,arebroughtintocontact,perhapsbyaglacialor
tectonicchangewhichestablishesalandbridgeacrossawaterbarrier.
Ifthespecieshavenotbecometoogeneticallydisparate,hybridization
maysometimesoccur,althoughamongnearlyallanimalsthereare

strong builtin tendencies against this. (Contrary to popular

misconception,themerefactthattwoorganismsbelongtodifferent
species does not necessarily preclude their being able tomate and
producefertileoffspring;althoughthisseldomhappensundernatural
conditions,thereisalargenumberofpairsofspeciesforwhichitcan
happenandhashappened.Theothersideofthecoinisthatthemere
factofinterfertilityis,initself,notasufficientreasonforclassifying
twotypesoforganismortworacesinthesamespecies.)
The Unity of Life
ThesecondoutstandingcharacteristicoftheTreeofLifetobenoted
isitsunity.Fromasingletrunkhavegrownallthemyriadspecies,
livingandextinct,oftheplantandanimalkingdomsofthisplanet.No
speciesexistsapartfromtheothers;nonecanclaimanImmaculate
Conception; all evolved from more primitive species. And a
connectioncanbetracedthroughthebranchesoftheTreebetween
anytwocreatures,nomatterhowdifferent,nomatterhowlowlythe
oneandexaltedtheother.
Again,thisisanobviouscharacteristic,butitisoftenignoredbythose
whowouldprefertobelievethatmanandtherestoftheCosmosare
separate in particular, by those who would wrench man's own
branchfromtheTreeofLifeandmakeitaseparatetreeuntoitself,
governed by laws entirely different from those governing all other
livingthings.
Thisvainattempttocreateaspecialstatusformankindfindsamong
itsstaunchestboosterstheracialegalitarians.Thesebefuddledneo
humanists seem to believe that, by putting every featherless biped
whichcan be squeezed into the Homosapiens categoryon ahigh
plateauabovetherestoftheanimalkingdom,andbyanointingthose
thereon with "human dignity" a quality which sets them utterly
apart from all creatures not so anointed they are promoting the
causeof"humanbrotherhood."
The Evolutionary Continuum
OtherswhoshunthefactofNature'sunitydosoforreasonsofpiety.
Unlesstheycanimagineagreatgulfbetweenmanandnonman,they

runintoinsurmountabledifficultiesindecidingwhichcreaturesare
entitledtoimmortalsoulsandwhicharenot.
CloselyrelatedtotheunityoftheTreeofLifeisitscontinuity.Nature
doesnotjumpsuddenlyfromonespeciestoanother.Althoughthe
rateofevolutionarychangevariesgreatlyfrombranchtobranchand
from time to time, it is always evolutionary, never revolutionary.
BetweenanytwolifeformsintheTree,therearealwaysintermediate
forms(although,ataparticulartime,someoftheintermediateforms
maybeextinctratherthanliving).
Thus,everylivingcreature,includingman,cantracehisantecedents
backthrougha15billionyearcontinuumofevolutionarystates,in
skincolor,inintelligence,infacialfeatures,inskullshape,orinany
other characteristic distinguishing two races, as if the existence of
mongrelsinsomewayimpliesthateveryoneisamongrel.
Buttheyarelessenthusiasticaboutthecontinuitybetweenmanand
hisnonhumanancestors,aswellasaboutthegradationswhichcanbe
seeninmanyanatomicalfeaturesbetweenmanandhislivingnon
human cousins, because these cast a new light on human racial
differencesalightwhichrevealsthefactthatNature'shierarchical
principle,theprogressionfromprimitivetoadvancedforms,operates
withinH.sapiensaswellaswithout.Someracesofmanarethenseen
alltooclearlyasintermediateformsbetweenhigherhumantypesand
nonhumantypes.
Meaning of "Species"
Onefurtherdigressionisworthwhile,beforewelookindetailatour
ancestors.Letus,inviewoftheprecedingobservationsonthegeneral
characteristicsoftheTreeofLife,considerjustwhatthedesignations
"species"and"race"(subspecies)actuallymean.
Historicallybothtermsespeciallyracehavehadmanydifferent
meanings. Today a species is usually defined, very roughly, by
zoologists as an interbreeding group of animals; and a race, or
subspecies,asamorphologicallydistinctsubdivisionofaspecies.
Anattemptatamoreprecisedefinitionofspecieshasbeenmadeby
TheodosiusDobzhansky.AccordingtoProfessorDobzhansky(whois
an unabashed propagandist for the cause of racial equality), two

groups of sexually reproducing animals constitute two separate

specieswhenthegroups"arereproductivelyisolatedtotheextentthat
theexchangeof genesbetweenthemisabsentor soslowthatthe
geneticdifferencesarenotdiminishedorswamped."
WhatdoesDobzhansky'sdefinitionreallymean?Certainly,wherethe
exchange of genes between two groups of animals is physically
impossible,becausenooffspringoronlyinfertileoffspringcanresult
fromamating,thegroupsarespecificallydistinct.Thus,forexample,
donkeys (Equus asinus) and horses (Equus caballus) belong to
separatespecies,becausetheirmongreloffspring,mules,arealways
sterile.
Nature Abhors a Mongrel
But,asalreadynoted,thereareagreatmanyinstancesofpairsof
groups which can interbreed with each other but, under natural
conditions, either do not or do so relatively seldom, so that their
geneticdifferencesarenot"swamped."Suchgroupsarecustomarily
regarded as specifically distinct, in accord with Dobzhansky's
criterion.
Oneexampleofsuchapairisprovidedbytwoverysimilarspeciesof
gazelles,Grant'sgazelleandThomson'sgazelle.Thetwointermingle
witheachotherinthewild,andtheyareinterfertile,buttheydonot
matewitheachother.Althoughthemorphologicaldifferencebetween
thetwospeciesisslightmuchlessthanthedifferencebetweena
NordicandaMediterranean,nottomentionthedifferencebetweena
WhiteandaNegrothegazellesareabletorecognizethisdifference
(probablywiththeirsenseofsmell),andmatingispsychologically
blocked.
Manyotherexamplesnotonlyamongmammals,butalsoamong
birds,fish,reptiles,amphibians,andeveninvertebratescouldbe
givenofpairsofspecies,potentiallyinterfertile,whoseseparatenessis
maintained only by an instinctive, psychological barrier against
miscegenation. This general revulsion in Nature against
miscegenationhaslongbeenrecognizedbyzoologists,andmorethan
acenturyagothedistinguishedFrenchsurgeonandnaturalistPaul
Brocawrote:"Animalsthatliveincompletelibertyandonlyobey

theirnaturalinstinctsseekordinarilyfortheiramoursotheranimals
thatarealtogethersimilartotheirownkind,andmatealmostalways
withtheirownspecies."
Psychological Isolation
Werethisnotalmostuniversallythecase,theevolutionaryprocess
wouldbevastlylessefficientthanitisatproducingnewspecies.It
woulddependentirelyupongeographicalisolation.Infact,however,
psychological isolation has played at least as important a role in
preventingtherecombinationofincipientlydivergentbranchesofthe
TreeofLife.
Itshouldbenoted,however,thatpsychologicalisolationoftenbreaks
downwhenanimalsarenotintheirnaturalstate.Incaptivityorunder
domesticationmanyofananimal'sbuiltinbehaviorpatternsbecome
inoperativeordistorted,andthisisespeciallytruewherematingis
concerned. When confined, bulls may mount mares, roosters will
sometimesattempttocopulatewithducks,andbaboonshavebeen
knowntolustafterwomen.
Thedomesticdog,Canisfamiliaris,providestheclassicexampleof
thebreakdownofthepsychologicalinhibitionagainstmiscegenation,
whereracesasdivergentastheSt.BernardandtheChihuahuaarenot
onlyinterfertilebutarewillingtomate.Dogshavebeendomesticated
and bred by men for at least the last 10,000 years, and constant
interbreeding has prevented their separation into distinct species,
despitetheenormousrangeofsomaticandpsychictraitstheydisplay
arangeapproachedbynoothermammalexceptman.
Domesticated Man
Man,ofcourse,isthemostdomesticatedofallanimals,anditisnot
surprising that his natural inhibition against miscegenation has
become confused even without the perverse efforts of the
egalitarianstopromoteracialmixing.Weshouldinsteadwonderat
thedegreetowhichthishealthiestandmostessentialofournatural
sexual predispositions has survived centuries of a most unnatural
lifestyle.
Thereisagreatdealofevidence,historicalandotherwise,indicating

thatinthepasttheWhiterace,atleast,feltamuchstrongerinhibition
againstmiscegenationthanitdoestoday.Asurbanizationhasspread,
sohasracialmixing.Theevidencealsoindicatesamarkedvariation
from race to race in the strength of the inhibition against
miscegenationavariationwhich,tobesure,mayonlyreflectthe
effectofdifferentraciallifestyles.
Aryans, Dorians, Goths
The ancient Nordic tribes of Europe universally abhorred racial
mixing.TheAryanswhoconqueredIndiamorethan35centuriesago
imposed a strict ban on any sexual contact with the nonWhite
indigenouspopulation,abanwhichsurvivesinvestigialformtothis
day as the Indian caste system. The Dorians who conquered the
Peloponnessusataboutthesametimeandwerelaterknownbythe
nameoftheirchiefcity,Spartalikewiseforbademiscegenationwith
thenonNordicPelasgiannatives.AndtheGothswhoconqueredItaly
2,000 years later refrained from mating with the mixed, partly
Mediterraneanpopulationtheyencounteredthere.
In every case the inhibition eventually broke down, as the hardy
conquerorssettledintoanewandsofterlifestyleanddepartedmore
andmorefromtheirancestralways.Aswarriors,hunters,farmers,and
craftsmenlivinginclosecommunionwithNatureintheirnorthern
fields andforests, their sexual instinctsremainedsound. Butwhen
they became city dwellers and merchants and clerks and
administrators, their instincts became blunted, and this fact was
reflectedingraduallychangingsexualmores.
Latin Miscegenation
In other races and subraces the pattern has been different. The
MediterraneanpeoplesofsouthernEuropehavegenerallyshownless
disinclinationtomatewithotherracesthanhaveNordics.Onecansee
theeffectofthisdifferencemoststrikinglyinthedifferentcolonial
historiesofNorthAmericaandSouthAmerica.Theearlycolonists
whosettledtheformerwerepredominantlyNordic,andracialmixing
withtheindigenousIndianswasminimal.Butthelattercontinentwas
settled by Portuguese and Spaniards, both of whom had a heavy
Mediterraneanadmixture.Theyinterbredwidelywiththeindigenous

population, as well as with the Black slaves they imported from

Africa.
ThesamedifferencecanbenoticedintheEuropeancolonizationof
Africa.ThePortugueseinterbredwiththeBlacksintheircoloniesof
Angola and Mozambique, while the Dutch and English in South
AfricaandRhodesiakepttheirbloodlargelyuntainted.Suchmongrels
astheNordicsettlersdidproducewerenotabsorbedintotheWhite
population,whereasthoseproducedbythePortuguesewere.
ItispossiblethatthisNordicMediterraneandifferencecanbepartly
accountedforinthetwodifferentreligionsthetworacesofcolonizers
broughtwiththemtotheircolonies.ThepresentpatterninAmerica
doesnotsupportsuchanaccounting,however.Irish,Italian,Polish
andotherpredominantlyCatholicethnicgroupsaredisplayingbetter
instincts,onthewhole,thantheProtestantmajority.
It must be remembered, of course, that both Catholicism and
Protestantism have undergone significant changes in the last few
decades, and that, with the exception of some Italian elements
(primarily from southern Italy) anda fewother elements fromthe
Mediterranean area, most (White) Catholic ethnic groups in the
UnitedStatestodayareverysimilarraciallytotheProtestantmajority.
Certainly,theyarefarlessMediterraneanintheirmakeupthanthe
SpanishandPortuguesecolonizersofSouthAmericaandAfricawere.
Anything that Moves
In the case of the Negroes, their notorious lack of sexual
discriminationclearlycannotbeblamedontheirreligion.Itistrue
thatacivilizedenvironmentisevenmoreunnaturalforthemthanitis
forWhites,butevenincontrolledsituations,suchasprisons,there
remains a strong racial difference in behavior between Blacks and
Whites.Asanyoneunfortunateenoughtohavespentanytimeinclose
confinement withthem cantestify,Blacks willattempttocopulate
withanythingthatmoves.
We can now see that the lumping together of Negroes, Whites,
Mongolians,Australianaborigines,andothersinasinglespecies,H.
sapiens,canbejustifiedonlybecause,undertheunnaturalconditions
in which they live, they often interbreed with one another. Under

natural conditions, where psychological barriers against

miscegenationbecomemorefullyoperativeandthevariousracesno
longerformasingle,interbreedinggroup,theymustbeclassifiedas
separatespecies.
Furthermore,ifanyoneraceachievesasenseofidentitysufficientto
make feasible the full reactivation of its natural loathing of racial
mixing, whether by means of education or some other form of
psychological conditioning capable of overcoming the instinct
bluntingeffectsofanunnaturallifestyle,ittherebyachievesforitself
thestatusofaseparatespecies.
Thus,thebasisonwhichtheconceptofasinglehumanspeciesrestsis
quite tenuous. It is not a physical basis the morphological
differencesamongtheracesaremorethansufficienttoqualifythem
as separate species but a psychological basis, and a basis in
abnormalpsychology,atthat.
Brother to the Wolf
Itisimportanttounderstandthis,becausewithunderstandingcomes
freedomfromthesuperstitionof"humanbrotherhood."Weareone
withtheCosmosandare,inasense,brotherstoeverylivingthing:to
theameba,tothewolf,tothechimpanzee,andtotheNegro.Butthis
senseofbrotherhooddoesnotparalyzeourwillwhenwearefaced
withthenecessityoftakingcertainactionswhethergamecontrolor
pestcontrolordiseasecontrolrelativetootherspeciesinorderto
insurethecontinuedprogressofourown.Andsoitmustbewiththe
Negro.
The enlightened attitude for which we should strive is one which
placesmoreemphasisthanhasbeencustomaryinthepastontheunity
of life, and which consequently values nonhuman life whether
redwood trees or whales more than it does a minor human
convenience or a temporary economicadvantage, but which atthe
sametimemaintainsaproper perspectivetowardallformsof life,
whethercloselyrelatedtousornot.Noneohumanisticsuperstition
must allow any species or subspecies, if one accepts the all
inclusivedefinitionofH.sapiensnowinvoguetostandbetweenus
andourrace'sevolutionarydestiny.

Tracing Our Roots

Tracing modern man's roots back to his prehuman ancestors is a
fascinatingtask,butalsoaverydifficulttask,andathanklessonein
terms of material reward; government and institutional support for
paleontological research has always been scanty. Nevertheless, a
numberofexceptionalmenhavedevotedtheirlivestoit,andthelast
centuryhasseenanenormousincreaseinourknowledgeofourroots.
Thatknowledge,however,remainsfarfromcomplete;insomeareas
itissketchy,indeed.
Briefly,whatweknowisthis:thefirst,primitiveprimates(theorder
ofanimalstowhichallmonkeys,apes,andmenbelong)branchedoff
from the rest of the mammals (warmblooded, furbearing animals
whichbeartheiryoungaliveandsucklethem)intheneighborhoodof
70 to 80 million years ago. These early primates (most nearly
represented among living species of primates by the prosimians:
tarsiers, lemurs, lorises, and tree shrews) differed from other
mammalsprimarilyinhavingsomewhatlargerbrains(relativetotheir
overallsize),prehensile(grasping)handsandfeetwithnailsrather
thanclaws,andstereoscopicvision.
Theprimatescontinuedtoevolveandbranchoverthenextfewtensof
millions of years. Some of the branches evolved quite slowly and
others much more rapidly. About 25 million years ago one of the
fasterevolving branches split in two. From one of those branches
grewthefamilyofapes,whosemoderndescendantsarethegibbon,
theorangutan,thegorilla,andthechimpanzee.
The Family of Man
From the other branch grew the family of man. This branch itself
rebranched a number of times, but its only living descendants are
thosecreaturestodayclassifiedasHomosapiens;theotherbranchings
diedout.Thus,man'slineofevolutionseparatedfromthatofallthe
otheranimalsalivetodaysome25millionyearsago.
The ancestral apes of that day are exemplified by the species
Dryopithecus africanus, otherwise known as Proconsul, an animal
aboutthesizeofamodernchimpanzee.Foranumberofyearsinthe
latterhalfofthe19thcenturyandtheearlypartofthiscentury,there

wasasearchforProconsul'scontemporaryonman'ssideofthefork
acontemporarywhichcametobepopularlycalled"themissinglink."
In1891theDutchnaturalistEugeneDuboisdiscoveredafossilskull
in Java he believed to be that of the missing link. He named the
speciesrepresentedbyhisskullPithecanthropuserectus(erectape
man). It was later decided that the skull belonged to a Javanese
variationofHomoerectus,whichcametobepopularlyknownasJava
Man.
From the ages of the geological strata where Dubois's skull and
similaroneswerediscovered,JavaManwasfoundtohavelivedfrom
700,000to900,000yearsago.
More Links
Other fossil discoveries supplied other missing links in the chain
stretchingfromH.erectusbacknearly25millionyearstothetimeof
Proconsul.OneoftheoldestoftheselinksisthegenusRamapithecus,
coveringthespanfrom12millionyearsagotoabout15millionyears
ago.AnotherlinkisthegenusAustralopithecus,whosefossilsrange
fromsomethingoverfourmilliontoabout600,000yearsold.
But as more and more fossils were found and dated, it became
increasinglyclearthatrealitywassomewhatmorecomplexthanthe
searchersforvariousmissinglinkshadassumed.Linkswerebeing
foundnotinasingleevolutionarychain,butinseveralparallelchains.
Since1960theevidencehasbecomeoverwhelmingthatforroughly
the last three million years the geologic epoch known as the
Pleistoceneman'sfamilytreehaslookedratherlikeahedge,witha
confusingarrayofbranchesandtwigs.Thisevolutionaryproliferation
hasitsoriginintheuniqueenvironmentalconditionswhichexisted
duringthePleistocene.
Ice Ages
Foragreatmanymillionsofyearsinparticular,during70million
yearsorsoofprimateevolutiontheearth'sclimatewaswarmand
stable. Then, about three million years ago, a period of climatic
instability set in. Global temperatures began oscillating, and these
oscillationscauseddrasticchangesinlivingconditionsforanimalsin

manypartsoftheworld.
Associated with these temperature changes were the advance and
retreat of huge ice sheets in the northern and southern temperate
zones. After an initial two million years or so of relatively minor
glacialperiods,thePleistocenetemperatureoscillationsbecamemore
extreme,producingfourmajoriceages,beginningabout1.5million
yearsago.
Thesefouriceageshavebeendesignatedinchronologicalorderby
geologistsasGuenz,Mindel,Riss,andWuerm.TheWuermglaciation
begantorecedeabout15,000yearsago,inageneralwarmingtrend.
AtthattimethickicesheetscoveredmuchofNorthAmerica,Europe,
andAsia.
Actually, each major glacial period encompassed several global
temperature oscillations, with the ice advancing and receding
accordingly. During the recessions, which lasted from several
thousand years to several tens of thousands of years, many areas
whichhadbeencoveredwithicebecamemuchwarmersomeof
themevenwarmerthantoday.
Change and Adaptation
The important thing, from the evolutionary standpoint, about the
Pleistoceneisnotsomuchthatitbroughticeandcoldweathertolarge
areasoftheearth,butthatitbroughtchange:acontinuingseriesof
drasticclimaticchangesfromhottocold,fromwettodry,andback
again.Eachchangeforcedtheanimalandplantlifeexposedtoitto
adapt or to become extinct. The continuing pressure for rapid
adaptationprovidedanenormousstimulustotheprocessofevolution.
It should be noted that the climatic changes of
t????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
???barrier.Ifthespecieshavenotbecometoogeneticallydisparate,
hybridization may sometimes occur, although among nearly
all????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
?????????????????4?????????

?????????????????????????????
4??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

??????????????ManyPrehumanBranches
Nowwecanseethedifficultyofthepaleontologists'task.Theywould
digupaseriesoffossilscoveringatimespanduringwhichtheycould
seeevolutionarychangesinaspeciesofapeman.Thentheywould
find another fossil contemporary with one in their series, but
substantially more advanced. The new fossil wrecked their nice
pictureofasimpleprogressionofevolutionarystagesandforcedthem
totherealizationthatatsomepointintimethespecieswhoseprogress
theywerefollowinghadbegundiverging,partofitevolvingmuch
morerapidlythantheremainder.Thiswassomethingwhichhappened
repeatedlythroughoutthePleistocene.
In particular, it happened to the Australopithecines. The older
Australopithecines, four to five million years old, were clearly
ancestraltoman.ButthelaterAustralopithecines,onlyamillionyears
old, were not, because a branching had taken place. The slower
evolvingbranchoftheAustralopithecinelineeventuallydiedout,but
thefasterevolvingbranchgaverisetoHomoerectus.
And this was even more so the story of Homo erectus, our direct
ancestor.Hisfossilsdatefromabout900,000yearsago(theendofthe
Guenzglaciation)toabout100,000yearsago(thebeginningofthe
Wuermglaciation),butnotallthemembersofH.erectuswholived
duringthat800,000yearperiodareancestraltoalllivingmen.Aswe
shallseeinthenextinstallmentinthisseries,H.erectusgaveriseto
severalbranchesatdifferenttimes.Someofthesebranchesbecame
extinct,andothersgaverisetothevariouslivingracesofman.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a) THE AMOEBA, a singlecelled animal, is near the bottom of
Nature'sanimalhierarchy.Ithasanancientlineage,however;single
celledanimalshaveflourished,onearthformorethanthreebillion
years.
b)THETRILOBITE,whichexistsonlyinfossilformtoday,wasan
arthropod(jointedleggedanimal)whichcrawledonancientseabeds
halfabillionyearsagoandflourishedfor300millionyearsbefore
becomingextinct.
c) THE TYRANNOSAUR, a 50footlong, carnivorous reptile,

terrorizedtheearth100millionyearsago.
d)THETARSIERisaprosimian,themostprimitivegroupofliving
primates (the order of animals to which man belongs). The first
primates, 70 million years ago, more closely resembled today's
prosimiansthananyotherlivingprimates.
e)THEOLDVIEWofNature'shierarchysawallthesubspeciesofH.
sapiensgroupedtogetherfaraboveotheranimals.Themodernview
stillsees theracesofmanasmoreadvancedthananynonhuman
species,butthedistanceisnotasgreat,andtheracesofmanarealso
orderedhierarchically.
NegroofAfrica/OrangutanofBorneoIFWEACCEPTtheanimal
ontheleftasan"equal,"whynotalsotheanimalontheright?Where
arewetodrawthelineastowhichcreaturesareentitledtocivilrights
andwhichwearewillingtobreedwith?Ifwedonothavethe
couragetodrawthelinehighenough,ourracewillsinkbackintothe
massandperish.
EVERYDEFINITIONmanhasusedtosethimselfofffromtherest
ofNaturehasbrokendown.Heisnottheonlyanimalwhichuses
tools,norwhichmakestools.Heisnottheonlyconceptualthinker,
northeonlyanimalcapableoflearningalanguage.Chimpanzeescan
do all these things. The toolmaking and toolusing chimp in this
photograph has carefully selected a strong, straight branch and
strippedthebarkandsideshootsfromit,andsheisusingittoextract
edibleinsectsfromananthill.Chimpsalsomakecrudesponges,by
crumplingamassofleaves,andusethemtosopuppotablerainwater
fromotherwiseinaccessible cranniesinthecrotchesoftrees.They
have .developed their toolmaking and toolusing abilities on their
own. Domesticated chimps have been taught to communicate with
their human keepers, using both sign language and hieroglyphics.
Some,suchasthefamousWashoe,havelearnedvocabulariesofmore
than200wordsandcanexpressabstractconceptswiththem.Man,of
course,canmakemoresophisticatedtoolsthanchimpanzeescan,and
hehasamuchgreaterfacilitywithlanguagethantheydo.Nochimp
haseverinventedthewheelordevisedanalphabetofhisownbut
neitherhasanyNegro.Chimpanzee,Negro,Whiteman:thedifference
isoneofdegree.

PROCONSUL,wholived25millionyearsago,wastheancestorof
today'sapes.Whenthecreaturewiththisskullwasalive,hislineof
evolutionhadjustseparatedfromman's.
JAVAMANlivedfrom700,000to900,000yearsago.Hewasan
earlyformofH.erectus.

Chapter 2
Nature'sEvolutionaryGoal:HigherConsciousness
NeanderthalMan:MongrelorAdaptation?
Lastmonthwetracedourrace'slineagethroughsome15billionyears
of evolutionarydevelopment, fromthe timeof the undifferentiated
Cosmos, just after the Beginning, to the early Pleistocene. The
Pleistocene,thatepochofdrasticandrepeatedclimaticchangewhich
greatly accelerated the pace of evolution in the earth's temperate
zones,beganabout3.5millionyearsagoandsawtwooftheimportant
evolutionary developments we will consider in this series: the
transition of the protoEuropean root stock from Homo erectus to
HomosapiensandthediversificationoftheEuropeanraceintothe
subraceswhichexisttoday.
Foroneotherimportantdevelopment,howeverthebeginningofthe
divergence of the various prehuman evolutionary lines leading to
today'smajorraceswemustpushbackabitfurther,intothedimly
remotePlioceneepoch.(Ingeneral,inthisserieswewillnotconfuse
mattersbyintroducingthespecializedjargonofthepaleontologists
andgeologistsPliocene,Miocene,Oligocene,etc.exceptwhereitis
especiallyhelpful.Inparticularwewilltrytokeepthechronology
simple,usingabsolutedateswheneverpossible,ratherthanthenames
ofthevariouseras,periods,andepochs,whicharedefinedintermsof
thegeologicdepositscharacterizingthem.Muchoftheolderwriting
on this subject uses dates differing substantially from those in the
newerwriting,becauseofearliererrorsanduncertaintiesinassigning
absolutedatestothevariousgeologicdeposits.Thebeginningofthe
PleistoceneepochwhoseGreekrootssimplymean"mostrecent"
forexample,wasformerlydatedataboutonemillionyearsago,and
has only recently been extended another 2.5 million years. The
Pliocenemeaning,'morerecent"wastheepochextendingfrom
thebeginningofthePleistocenebacktoabout12millionyearsago.)

The Antiquity of the Races

Thepresentstateofourknowledgedoesnotallowustofixwithany
degree of certainty the earliest time at which there were no racial
differencesamongtheancestorsofthevariouslivingsubspeciesof
man.Wedoknow,however,thathumanracialdifferencesprecede
Homosapiens;i.e.,thatthedivergenceintothevariouslivingraces
beganattheprehumanlevel.
Even the oldest H. erectus fossils which have been found can be
assigned to various racial categories, e.g., preEuropean, pre
Mongoloid,etc.AndevenamongtheAustralopithecines,fromwhich
H. erectus evolved, there are clearly discernible racial differences
foreshadowingtoday'slivingraces.
Theracialtrailbecomesverydifficulttofollowbackbeyondabout
threemillionyears,andthebestguessthatcanbemadeatthistimeis
thattofindacommonancestorforallofthelivingsubspeciesofH.
sapiens we would have to go back into the late Pliocene epoch,
somewherearoundfourorfivemillionyearsago.
Separate Development
Thus,evolutionhasproceededseparatelyalongseveraldifferentlines
from subman to man, with each line crossing that evolutionary
thresholdseparatelyandatadifferenttime.Theprofoundphysical
and psychical differences which can be observed today among the
variousracesofmanbetweenWhitesandBlacks,forexample
havebeenaccumulatingforaperiodofseveralmillionyears(several
hundred thousand generations) and were also present, to a lesser
degree,amongtheprehumanancestorsofthoseraces.
TheseparatedevelopmentoftheracesthroughoutthePleistoceneis
nowawellestablishedfact,butforalongtimeegalitarianprejudices
blindedmanypeople,whopreferredtobelievethatracialdifferences
were only a few thousand years old. There are still a number of
charlatans, in fact, promoting the "hat rack" theory of human
evolution,whichwouldhaveallthemodernracessproutingfromthe
top of a single line of human development in recent times. They
believethattheycanminimizeracialdifferencesbyminimizingtheir
antiquity.

It is worthwhile, therefore, taking a brief look at the evidence

establishingthegreatantiquityofracialdifferences,beforewefocus
ourattentionalmostexclusivelyonourownlineofdevelopment.
The Physical Evidence
ThefirstHomoerectusfossildiscoveredwasaskullontheislandof
Java, in 1891. It was subsequently determined that the creature to
whomtheskullhadbelongedhadlivedabout700,000yearsago.He
cametobeknownasJavaMan.In1929anotherfossilH.erectusskull
was discovered, this time at Choukoutien, in northern China, near
Peking.Itsowner,PekingMan,alsolivedabout700,000yearsago.
In the1960's paleontologists began excavating a prehistoric site at
Vertesszoelloes,aHungarianvillageabout30milesfromBudapest.
Twofairlycompletefossilskullshavebeenfoundthereandhavebeen
datedatabout700,000yearsold.
AlthoughtheskullsofJavaMan,PekingMan,andVertesszoelloes
Manareallapproximatelythesameage,theydiffermarkedlyfrom
oneanotherinanumberofrespects.Thecranialcapacity(brainsize)
ofJavaMan,forexample,was850cubiccentimeters,whilePeking
Manhadacranialcapacityof1150cubiccentimetersmorethan
onethirdlarger.AndVertesszoelloesManhadacranialcapacityof
1475 cubic centimeters practically as large as that of a modern
European, and larger than that of living Negroes and Australian
aborigines.
JavaMan,PekingMan,andVertesszoelloesManalsodifferedfrom
oneanotherintheirteeth,facialstructures,andshapesoftheircranial
vaults. The individual peculiarities displayed by the fossils can be
linkedtopeculiaritieswhichdistinguishcertainmodernraces.
Asjustoneexample,PekingMan'sfossilsexhibitadentalpeculiarity
knownasshoveling,acharacteristicdeformationoftheincisors.The
samedentalpeculiarityisfoundinmostlivingMongoloids,butitis
extremelyrareinotherlivingraces.
Pattern Confirmed
Thus, paleontologists have been able to identify Java Man as a
predecessorofthelivingAustraloids(Australianaborigines);Peking

Man as an early, prehuman ancestor of the modern Chinese and

relatedMongoloidpeoples;andVertesszoelloesManasapredecessor
ofthemodernEuropeans.
Manyotherfossils,someolderandsomemorerecentthanthosecited
above, have confirmed the pattern. Carleton S. Coon, in his
monumentalwork,TheOriginofRaces,assembledvirtuallyallthe
evidence available up to 1962 and conclusively demolished the
egalitarians'"hatrack"theoryofhumanevolution.Dr.Coontraced
separate developmental lines for Europeans, Australoids, Negroes,
Mongoloids,andCapoids(Bushmen)backtothemiddlePleistocene,
althoughhisabsolutetimescalehassincebeencorrected.
The Importance of Winter
Whenonestudiestheseriesoffossilsinthevariousraces'linesof
development, one is struck by the markedly different rates of
evolution which are apparent. The general rule is that those races
whichevolvedintheearth'stemperatezonesdidsomorerapidlythan
thoseinthetropics.
The reasons were, first, the much sharper seasonal changes in the
temperate zones than in the tropics; and, second, the much more
drasticclimaticchangeswhichoccurredinthetemperatezonesasthe
great ice sheets advanced and retreated repeatedly throughout the
Pleistoceneepoch.
Bothtypesofchangeexertedstrongselectivepressure,theseasonal
changesbyrequiringforesightandresourcefulnessinpreparingfor
thewinter,andtheclimaticchangesbyeliminatinglifeformswhich
couldnotadapttolongtermshiftsintemperatureandhumidity.
Thus,forfossilsofanygivenage,thetemperatezoneEuropeanand
Mongoloidlineswillshowahigherstateofdevelopmentthanwillthe
tropicalNegroidandAustraloidlines.
Which Way Is Up?
Wemightconsiderforamomentwhatwemeanbya"higher"stateof
development.Thereisanaturaltendencytothinkofmanasmore
highly evolved than the living apes, of primates as more highly
evolvedthanothermammals,ofmammalsasmorehighlyevolved

thanfish,andsoon.Thistendencycansometimesbeabitmisleading.
Sincetheancestrallinesofmanandtheapessplit,some25million
yearsago,bothhavebeenevolvingforexactlythesamelengthof
time, and both lines have undergone substantial changes. Those
changes,however,havebeenindifferentdirectionstheapes'line
towardabetteradaptationtoonemodeofexistenceandman'sline
toward another. How are we justified in saying man's direction of
evolutionhasbeenmorenearly"upward"thanthatoftheapes?
Defining a Criterion
Inattemptingtoanswerthisquestionweshouldnotethatthereisno
problematallinsayingaparticularspecimenisfurtherevolvedthan
anotherwithregardtosomespecifiedcharacteristic.Thatis,wecan
pickanycharacteristicwewantcranialcapacity,toothsize,degree
ofprognathism(projectionofthelowerportionoftheface),orwhat
haveyouwhichchanges withtimealongtwoormoreancestral
linesofevolution;wecannotethedirectionofchangewithtime;and
wecanthenpickcontemporaneousspecimensfromtwoofthelines
andnotewhichlinewasfurtherevolvedatthattimeinthespecified
characteristicthantheother.
Ifwethenpickasecondcharacteristic,wemayfindthat,atthetime
in question, the line which was further evolved in the first
characteristicmaybelessevolvedinthesecond.Thus,atpresent,itis
clearthatapesarebetterbrachiators,whilemanisabettercerebrator;
likewise,Negroesarebettersprinters,andWhitesarebetterthinkers.
Wecanonlyspeakofhigherandlowergradesofevolutionifwepick
a particular characteristic and a direction of change of that
characteristicwhichwedefineas"upward."Thecharacteristicwhich
wewillalwayshaveinmindforthispurposeisconsciousness,andthe
directionofchangeisthatoftheCosmosasawhole,namely,toward
moreandmorefullydevelopedstatesofconsciousness.
Subman and Higher Man
Thus,fromthispointofview,wearejustifiedinsayingthatman'sline
ofevolutionturnedgenerallyupwardwhenitseparatedfromtheapes'
linesome25millionyearsago.Andwearejustifiedinreferringtoan

earlier breed of manlike creatures with a lessdeveloped sense of

consciousnessthanwehaveassubmen,justaswecancorrectlyrefer
toanewbreedwithamorefullydevelopedsenseofconsciousnessas
highermen.
Likewise, wecanorder thelivingracesof manastoevolutionary
grade.
Inordertoassignevolutionarygradestofossils,however,wemust
choosemeasurablecharacteristicswhichcanberelatedtothelevelof
consciousness.Characteristicsofthissortwhichhavebeenusedare
brainsize,theshapeofthecranialvault,toothsize,andtheratioof
brainsizetotoothsize.
The use of brain size is obvious. The other three characteristics,
however, are also related to the same developmental trend leading
from smallbrained, largejawed skulls to largebrained skulls with
smallerjawsandteeth.Thistrendprogressivelydeemphasizedthe
lowerface,withitsbitingandfeedingfunctions,andemphasizedthe
cranialvault,theseatofconsciousness.Thus,asbrainsincreasedin
size, teeth tended to shrink and prognathism to decrease
simultaneously.
Itisusefultohaveallthesecharacteristicsascriteria,becausefossil
skullsareoftenincompleteorbadlydamaged.Sometimesasinthe
caseofHeidelbergManonlyjawsandteethhavebeenfound,and
an estimate of evolutionary grade based on brain size alone is
impossible.
In addition to the characteristics of the fossils themselves, cultural
evidenceisalsousedinjudgingevolutionarygrade:thequalityand
diversityofthetoolsfoundwiththefossils,indicationsoftheuseor
nonuseoffire,etc.
The First Human Beings
Aswefollowthelinesofdevelopmentforthevariousracesthrough
thePleistocene,wefindthemreachingdifferentevolutionarygrades
atdifferenttimes.Onegradeofsomeinterestisthatattheerectus
sapiensthreshold.
VertesszoelloesManhadalreadycrossedthisthreshold700,000years

ago.ThepreMongoloidscrosseditapproximately150,000yearsago.
And the predecessors of the modern Negroes crossed it less than
30,000yearsago.
The oldest hominid remains thus far unearthed in Europe are a
massivelowerjaw,withitsteeth,foundin1907intheGermanvillage
ofMauer,sixmilessoutheastofHeidelberg.Thejaw,belongingtoa
creatureknownasHeidelbergMan,is900,000yearsold.
NoartifactswerefoundwithHeidelbergMan'sscantyremains,andit
hasnotbeenpossibletoassignhimwithmuchcertaintytoaparticular
evolutionarygrade,althoughitisgenerallyconsideredthathewasan
advanced Homo erectus perhaps just at the erectussapiens
threshold.
The European Line of Descent
WedonotknowwhatthepaleontologistsmayturnuplaterinEurope,
butatthistimewemustlooktoAfricaforolderhominidfossilswhich
maylieontheEuropeanlineofdescent.Therewefindthefossilsof
several

races

of
A????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
`????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
?????hers to every living thing: to the ameba, to the wolf, to the
chimpanzee,and tothe Negro.But thissense of brotherhooddoes
nulateatthistime,however.
Returning to Europe, we can tentatively trace the European line
throughaperiodofthreequartersofamillionyearsofevolution,all
ofitabovetheerectussapiensthreshold.Inthelineofdescent(ascent
wouldbeamoreappropriateword,fromtheevolutionaryviewpoint)
fromVertesszoelloesMan,wehavespecimensfromSwanscombe,in
England,andSteinheim,inGermany,bothabout500,000yearsold.
Thenthereareanumberoffossilremains,allaround150,000years
old,scatteredacrossEurope:Fontechevade,inFrance;Saccopastore,
justoutsideRome;Ehringsdorf,inGermany;Ganovce,inSlovakia;
Krapina,inCroatia.

Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon

About100,000yearsago,asEuropeenteredanintenselycoldperiod
ofheavyglaciation,atypeofHomosapienswhichdifferedinsome
respectsfrombothearlierandlaterpopulations,appeared.Thistype
hasbeennamedNeanderthalMan,aftertherivervalleyinGermany
wherehisfirstfossilremainswereunearthed,in1856.
Neanderthal Man was more prognathous, had heavier brow ridges,
andalsodisplayedotherskeletalfeaturesregardedasmoreprimitive
thanhisimmediatepredecessors.Buthisbrainwasnotonlylarger
than that of his predecessors, it was larger than that of modern
Europeans.
About30,000yearsagotheNeanderthalpopulationswerereplaced
withatypeofmanwhichwasessentiallymoderninallrespects.He
didnotdisplayNeanderthalMan'sprognathismorheavybrowridges,
buthisbrainwasequallylargeabout80cubiccentimeterslarger
thanthatoftoday'sWhites.HehasbeennamedCroMagnonMan,
after the site in the Dordogne region of France where his fossil
remainswerefirstexcavatedbyscientists,in1868.
Since Vertesszoelloes Man
Asjudgedbythephysicalcharacteristicsoftheirfossils,Europeans
havenotchangedspectacularlyinevolutionarygradeduringthelast
threequartersofamillionyears.Theearliestsapiensspecimenswe
have found, at Vertesszoelloes, already had brains of essentially
modern size , although 600,000 years later the Neanderthals had
brainsabout100cubiccentimeterslarger.
There are reasons for believing that, considering size alone, brain
evolutionleveledoffshortlyabovetheerectussapiensthreshold.The
modernMongoloids, for example,havebrainsaslargeasthose of
modernEuropeans(1500cubiccentimeters),buttheirancestors'brains
weresubstantiallysmallerthanthoseofourancestors.Wecrossedthe
erectussapiensthreshold600,000yearsbeforetheydid,buttheyhave
beencatchingupwithussincethen.TheNegroesandtheAustralian
aborigines,whohavejustcrossedthatthreshold,ofcourse,stillhave
brains substantially smaller than ours (1350 and 1300 cubic
centimeters,respectively).

Cultural Evidence
Thereareotherwaysinwhichbrainshaveevolvedbesidesincreasing
inabsolutesize.Wecancomparebrainstructuresbetweenmodern
WhitesandmodernNegroes,forexample,andnotethemorphological
differences: Whites have more highly developed frontal lobes, an
increased area of the cerebral hemispheres due to folding and
fissuring,andlargerassociativeareas.
Onecannotmakesuchcomparisonsdirectlyamongfossils,ofcourse,
becauseonlybonehassurvived.Wedohavesomeclues,however.
Thepatternsofcertainbrainarteriesarevisibleasindentationsonthe
interiorsurfacesofafewwellpreservedfossilskulls,andonecan
categorizethepatternsasprimitiveoradvanced.Evidenceofthissort
isstilltooscantytotellusagreatdeal.
WemustturntotheculturalevidenceinordertotraceEuropeanman's
advanceinconsciousnessmorecloselythanwecanfromtheevidence
of his skeletal remains alone. That is the topic we will begin
examininginthenextinstallmentinthisseries.
The Neanderthal Question
Because Neanderthal Man does not fit smoothly into a picture of
continuous, unidirectional evolution between earlier and later
European populations, paleontologists have suggested various
explanationsforhisappearanceinEurope100,000yearsagoandhis
disappearance30,000yearsago.Oftheseexplanations,onlytwoare
seriouslyconsideredtoday.
The first is that Neanderthal Man evolved from the preceding
Europeanpopulationundertheextremeselectivepressureofthefirst
Wuermglaciation,developinghisuniquefeaturesasadaptationsto
the bitterly cold climate which prevailed during that period. Then,
duringthewarmerperiodwhichfollowed,olderfeaturesreemerged,
andtheEuropeanpopulationreturnedtotheevolutionarytrackithad
beenfollowingduringtheRissWuerminterglacialperiod.
ThesecondexplanationisthatNeanderthalManwastheproductof
racialmixturebetweenEuropeansandMongoloids.Certainly,some
oftheNeanderthalpeculiaritiesweresuggestiveoftheMongoloidsof
thatday.BecausetheMongoloidswerealreadywelladaptedtocold

weather, an admixture of their genes may have given a temporary

survival advantage to a racially mixed population. As in the first
explanation,whentheclimatelatermoderatedthepurelyEuropean
genesreemerged.
More Digging Needed
Which of these explanations if either is correct can only be
decided after the paleontologists have gathered and carefully
evaluatedmorefossilevidence.
EvenmorechallengingthanansweringtheNeanderthalquestionare
thetasksoffindingafewmissinglinksbetweenHeidelbergManand
VertesszoelloesMan,andthenoffillingthegapbetweenHeidelberg
ManandtheOlduvaiAustralopithecines.Newevidenceiscomingto
lightpracticallyeveryyear,butagreatdealmorediggingintothe
Europeanpastneedstobedonebeforeourknowledgeofouridentity
canbecompleted.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)ANANCESTORofEuropeanman?DesignatedSkull1470,this
fossilfromKenyais2.8millionyearsold.Withanestimatedcranial
capacity of 800 cubic centimeters, it belongs to a race greatly
advancedovercontemporaryracesofAustralopithecines.Ithasbeen
classifiedasHomohabilis,andsomepaleontologistssuggestthatit,
ratherthanH.erectus,isthedirectancestoroftheEuropeanraceofH.
sapiens.
b) EVOLUTION toward ever higher states of consciousness has
resulted in a gradual shift of emphasis in the primate skull, over
millions of years, from jaw to brain case. This tendency toward
decreasingprognathismcanbeobservedinfossilsofdifferentagesin
the lines of descent of the various races of man. It can also be
observed in the skulls of living animals, when they are ordered
hierarchicallyaccordingtoevolutionarygrade.Thegorillaexhibitsa
highdegreeofprognathism,withafacialangleof60degrees,while
the European is nearly orthognathous, with a facial angle of 82
degrees. The Negro (center), with a facial angle of 70 degrees, is
intermediateinevolutionarygradebetweenthegorillaandEuropean

man.
c)THEEVOLUTIONARYGRADESofthehigherprimatesmaybe
quantified in several different ways, e.g., by measuring the cranial
capacityorthefacialangle(seeillustrationonprecedingpage).The
ratioofthesidesofthebasicrectangleofthemandible(lowerjaw)
mayalsobeused.Asonegoesdownwardinevolutionarygradethe
mandible becomes progressively longer relative to its width,
correspondingtoincreasingprognathism.ForEuropeanman(A)the
averagelengthtobreadthratioofthemandibleis0.87.FortheNegro
(B)itis0.97.Forthechimpanzee(C),man'sclosestlivingrelative,it
is 1.56. For the orangutan (D) it is 1.75. Note also the increasing
extentofthebonyshelf("simianshelf")directlybehindtheincisorsas
oneproceedsdownwardinevolutionarygradefromEuropeanman,in
whomtheshelfisvirtuallyabsent.TheNegrohasamoderatelydeep
simian shelf, while in the chimpanzee and the orangutan the shelf
extends well back along the mandible. (Drawings and data from
ProfessorW.G.Kinzey,Dept.ofAnthropology,Univ.ofCaliforniaat
Davis;publishedinNature228,pp.289290,October17,1970.)
d)EVOLUTIONARYLINESforfouroftoday'slivingsubspeciesof
H. sapiens show separate evolution across the erectussapiens
thresholdatdifferenttimes.Fossilremainsaloneshowrelativelylittle
changeinevolutionarygradeforEuropeanmaninthelast700,000
years,butculturalevidenceimpliesacontinuingincreaseinhislevel
ofconsciousness.Manymorepointsonthelinesofdescenthavebeen
establishedbyfossilremainsthanthoseindicatedhere.
e)NEANDERTHALMAN,withcertainprimitivetraits,mayhave
beenthemongreloffspringoftheEuropeanandMongoloidproto
races,orhemayhavebeenatemporaryadaptationtothecoldclimate
duringEurope'sfirstWuermiceage.
f)CROMAGNONMAN's earliestknownfossilsareabout30,000
years old, He was essentially modern in every respect and had a
cranialcapacityevenlargerthantheaverageforWhitestoday.
g) RHODESIAN MAN, a race of H. erectus, was the ancestor of
livingNegroes.ThisfleshreconstructionofRhodesianManisbased
onafossilskull30,000yearsold.Today'sNegrohaslostmostof
Rhodesian Man's bony eye ridges but retains his prognathism and

relativelythickbonesofthecranialvault.
h) THIS HOMO erectus group is an artist's visualization of the
prehumanspeciesfromwhichHomosapiensisdescendedalthough
inthecaseofEuropeanmanonlyonetentativelyerectusfossil(the
Heidelberg jaw) has been found. Our European ancestors passed
throughtheerectusstagelongbeforetheotherracesdid.

Chapter 3
World'sFirstTrueMenEvolvedinEurope
DidCroMagnonManEqualUs?
We have now looked at our ancestors' physical remains fossil
skulls,teeth,andotherbonesdatingfromprehumantimesdownto
theappearanceofCroMagnonMan,some37,000yearsago.Judging
fromthesesomaticremainsalone,wehaveonlyslightevidenceof
anyincreaseinevolutionarygradeduringlongportionsofthethree
quartersofamillionyearssincethefirstappearanceofHomosapiens.
CroMagnon Man's remains indicate, if anything, a higher
evolutionarygradethanthatofhispresentdaydescendants.Onlyin
theculturalevidencetools,weapons,artisticcreations,andthelike
canwelookforsignsofreallysubstantialevolutionaryprogress.
And it is highly questionable whether even the cultural evidence
showsanyincreaseininherenthumanqualityduringthepast30,000
years,asweshallsoonsee.But,ifwelookbackfarenough,wecan
see in the remains of man's tools and other artifacts unmistakable
signsofchangingevolutionarygrade.
Wehavegoodreasonforbelievingthatourracehasadvancednot
onlyinitsculturalachievementsbutalsoinitsinherentcapacityfor
cultural achievement and, by implication, in its level of
consciousnessduringthelastmillionyears,ifnotduringthelast
30,000.
Meaning of Culture
Culture has been defined in different ways by different
anthropologists. We will define it here as all purposeful animal
behaviorwhichislearnedratherthaninstinctualandwhichinvolves
artifactsorsymbols.Artifactsareextrasomaticobjectsmodifiedasa
part of or in furtherance of learned behavior; tools, weapons, and
clothingareexamples.Symbolsmaybespokenwords,gestures,or

ritualizedorcustomaryactions.
Specificallyexcludedfromtherealmofcultureisbehaviorwhichis
purely instinctual. Thus, the nestbuilding activity of birds, even
thoughitinvolvesartifacts,isnotcultural.Thehuntingbehaviorof
predatorymammals,eventhoughitisatleastpartiallylearnedbythe
young from their elders, is not, in most cases, considered cultural
unlessitinvolvestheuseofartifacts(weapons).
Nevertheless, culture is not an exclusively human attribute. Man's
prehuman ancestors possessed culturemorethantwomillionyears
beforetheattainmentofthesapienslevel,andsomeofman'sliving
nonhumanrelativespossessittoday.
Non-human Culture
Ithasalreadybeenmentionedinanearlierinstallmentinthisseries
thatchimpanzeesuseand,toalimitedextent,maketools.Theyuse
stonesasmissiles,handfulsofleavesastoiletpaperornapkins,wads
of chewed leaves as sponges, sticks as levers or clubs. They also
modifytwigsinordertosuitthemtospecificpurposes,usuallyas
probes for extracting insects from their nests, but occasionally for
otherpurposesaswell.
Thistoolusingandtoolmakingbehaviorcertainlyhasaninstinctual
component;chimpanzeesarebornwithboththeabilityandtheurgeto
pick up and manipulate objects. But careful observation of
chimpanzees,bothincaptivityandinthewild,hasestablishedthefact
that they learn the specific uses and modifications of objects by
observingotherchimpanzees.Thus,theyhavedevelopedatoolusing
andtoolmakingtraditionwhichispassedfromonegenerationtothe
nextbynongeneticmeans:i.e.,theyhaveaculture.
No Basis for Distinction
Someanthropologistshaveattemptedtoqualitativelydistinguishnon
human cultures, such as those of chimpanzees and man's earliest
ancestors, from human cultures on the basis that the latter show
progressivechangesfromonegenerationtothenext,whiletheformer
remainessentiallyunchanged.Thereis,however,verylittleevidence
for such a conclusion. Chimpanzee culture has been under close

humanobservationforbarelytwochimpanzeegenerations,andwhile
itisknownthatprehumanculturesremainedvirtuallyunchangedfor
thousandsofgenerations,thesamewastrueofearlyhumancultures.
ItwasalsotrueofAustralianaborigine,AfricanNegro,andothernon
Whiteculturesevenuntilrecenttimes.
Inthisageofextraordinarilyrapidculturalchange,itmaybedifficult
torealizethatthroughoutman'slongprehistoryculturalchangewas
muchslower.Therulehasbeenforculturalevolutiontokeeppace
withbiologicalevolutionratherthantoracefaraheadofit,asinthis
exceptionalandtroubledage.
Thus, we have no good reason for considering chimpanzee and
prehumanculturestobequalitativelydifferentfromprimitivehuman
cultures.Theydifferonlyintheirlevelofdevelopment,andwecan
withgoodreasonhopetolearnmuchabouttheoriginsofourown
culture by studying that of the chimpanzees and our prehuman
ancestorsjustaswehavealreadygainedvaluableinsightsintothe
purely instinctual aspects of human behavior by studying animal
behavior.
Prehuman Culture
Thefirsttoolsusedbyman'sprehumanancestorswerethesticksand
stoneshecouldpickuparoundhimandusewithoutmodificationas
clubs, projectiles, or handheld hammers, just as chimpanzees use
themtoday.Theevidenceofthisearliestuseoftoolssurvivestodayin
accumulationsofhandsizestonesfoundinassociationwiththefossils
of shattered animal bones atlocations where stones of the type in
questiondonotoccurnaturally.Forexample,whenriversmoothed
pebbles are found in caves several miles from the nearest stream,
along with animal bones which have been smashed to get at the
marrow,wemaysafelyassumethatsomecreaturecarriedthepebbles
thereandusedthemastools.
Sometimearoundthreemillionyearsago,premenlearnedthatstones
couldbeusedformuchmorethanhurlingandpounding,iftheywere
first modified. By striking stones together to fracture them, they
producedsharpedgeswhichcouldbeusedforcutting,scraping,or
chopping.Thesefirst"pebbletools,"astheyhavebeengenerically

labeled, were very crude tools indeed, but for the creatures who
producedthemtheyrepresented anenormousadvance inabilityto
copewiththeenvironment.
The First Tool Makers
Whowerethesecreatures?Wearestillnotcertain.IntheOlduvai
GorgeandotherarcheologicalsitesinEastAfricathefossilremains
of Australopithecines have been found with pebble tools dated at
nearly three million years old. The Australopithecines were
omnivorousprimates,notmuchlargerthanmodernchimpanzees,who
walkedontwofeet.Theircranialcapacitiesaveragedabout500cubic
centimeters,only100cubiccentimeterslargerthanthatofthemodern
chimpanzee.Itisgenerallyassumedthattheymadethepebbletools
andhuntedandatetheotheranimalswhoseremainsarefoundwith
theirs.
ButcontemporarywiththeseAustralopithecineswasasubstantially
moreadvancedprimate,Homohabilis,whosefossilsaremuchscarcer
than those of the Australopithecines. Homo habilis, with a cranial
capacityof800cubiccentimeters,mayhavebeentheonlymakerof
pebbletoolsthreemillionyearsago,andhemayhavehuntedand
eaten the Australopithecines whose remains have been found with
theseearliestartifacts.Moreevidenceneedstobegatheredbeforeit
canbedecidedwithconfidencewhethertheAustralopithecinesmade
pebble tools or were the victims of more advanced pebble tool
makers.
Europe as Old as Africa
PebbletoolswerealsomadeinEuropethreemillionyearsago.A
prehumanlivingsitenearBugiulesti,inRomania,whichisatleastas
oldastheoldestsitesinOlduvaiGorge,containspebbletoolsand
smashed animal bones but no primate fossils. Whether the
BugiulestisitewasinhabitedbyAustralopithecinesorHomohabilis
oranearlyformofHomoerectusisunknown.
Whatisquitecertain,however,isthatfromthetimeman'sprehuman
ancestorsdevelopedthefirstrudimentsofculturelongbeforethe
firstpebbletoolsweremadetheircultural,social,andbiological

evolution became inseparably intertwined, all three interacting

stronglywithoneanother.
Onecangainsomeinsightintothetightnessoftheculturalsocial
biologicalinterdependencewhichgovernedthedevelopmentofman's
ancestorsbyconsideringonlythesocialandbiologicalimplicationsof
thefirstfreeingofprehumanhandsfortoolusing.Assomeearlyrace
ofprimatesinman'slineofdescentgraduallyceasedwalkingonall
foursandbecameerect,usingtheirforefeetashands,theirpelvises
necessarily changed. The new shape of the pelvis accommodated
bipedal locomotion better, but at the same time it reduced the
availablespaceforabirthcanal.
Origin of the Family
Sincetheuseoftoolsrequiredalargerbrainthanbefore,andsincethe
birthcanalhadbecomesmaller,infantshadtobeborninapremature
state, with a relatively long period of postnatal development and
growthaheadofthem.Thismeantalongperiodofincapacitationfor
mothers,whiletheynursedandcaredfortheirhelplessyoung.And
thisinturnrequiredaprolongeddependenceofthefemaleonthe
male.
Thus, stable malefemale pairing, with the male taking the role of
hunterprovider and the female the role of mothernurse, became
established in our evolutionary line hundreds of thousands of
generations ago. It is what is natural for our race, in that a
predispositionforitisbornwithus.Thefoolishliberalswhoseeitas
the"oppression"ofwomenandimaginethattheycanabolishitwitha
few acts of Congress or a Constitutional amendment have not the
faintestunderstandingofwhattheyaretamperingwith.
Sociobiology
Justasthenuclearfamilyismuchmorethanapurelyculturalsocial
institution,soalsowerelargersocialgroupingspreculturalintheir
origins.Onlyasamemberofabandofhispeersdidthefirstinventor
haveareasonablechancetotransmithisinventiontoothers,makingit
thecollectivepropertyoftherace,tobetransmitteddowntheendless
chainofgenerations.

Certainfundamentalsocialinstitutionsthusbecamegeneticallyrelated
tocertainculturaldevelopments,inthattheraceofprimateswhich,at
a precultural stage, developed social groupings and relationships
favorabletothetransmissionofculturegainedasurvivaladvantage
overraceswithoutsuchgroupingsandrelationships.Inthiswayan
inbornpredispositiontowardcertaingeneralsocialformsbecamepart
oftherace'sgeneticheritage.
Anotherexampleofculturalbiologicalinterdependenceisgivenby
man's instinctual attachment to his weapons. For hundreds of
thousandsofgenerationsofprehumanevolutionfollowedbysome
30,000generationsofHomosapienstheancestorsoftoday'smen
lived long enough to pass on their genes or not depending upon
whetherornottheyhadlethalweaponsathand,dayandnight,which
they knew how to use effectively. As every gun lover knows, the
modern American's feelings for his firearms goes far deeper than
reason,culture,orsocialtradition.
A similar explanation almost certainly holds for our racial
predispositiontowardtinkeringwithgadgetsandhobbyingwithtools.
Indeed,manymenfeelalmostasdeeplyabouttheirtoolsastheydo
abouttheirweapons.
Ecological Revolution
Solongasman'sancestorswereatthepreculturallevel,theylikeall
otheranimalswereeffectivelyconfinedtothehabitatinwhichthey
hadevolvedandtowhichtheywere,therefore,biologicallyadapted.
Withouttools,weapons,clothing,fire,orartificialshelters,theyhad
nocontrolovertheirenvironmentandwereentirelyatitsmercy.
InthelatePliocenefourorfivemillionyearsagotheprehuman
habitatwasprobablytropicalsavanna:grasslandwithscatteredtrees,
intermediatebetweentheopenplainsandthetropicalforests.Outside
suchregionsman'sancestorscouldnotsurvive,andtheresultwasthat
mostoftheearth'ssurfacewasuninhabited.
ThenbeganwhatisknownastheEcologicalRevolution,withthefirst
primateuseoftools.Toolusegaveman'sancestorstheirfirstpartial
independenceoftheirenvironment,allowingthemtoexpandbeyond
theiroriginalhabitat.ProbablysometimeintheearlyPleistocene

perhapsthreemillionyearsagothehabitatoftoolusingprehumans
hadexpandedintotheearth'stemperateregions,includingsouthern
andcentralEurope.
European Focus
And once prehumans' use of tools allowed them to live in the
temperatezones,theirrateofevolutionculturalsocialbiological
greatlyincreased,duetothemuchmorestronglyselectiveclimateof
thetemperatezones.Thus,thefocusofprehumanevolutionshifted
fromthetropicstotemperateEurasiaaboutthreemillionyearsago
andhasremainedtheresince.
BythebeginningoftheMiddlePleistoceneabout800,000yearsago
theverycrudechippedpebblechopperswithwhichman'sancestors
begantheirtoolmakingcareerhadgivenwayinmoreadvancedareas
tomuchmoreeffectivestonetools.Insteadofmerelyknockingafew
chipsoffapebbletocreateaveryroughcuttingedge,thetoolmakers
of this period shaped the whole pebble to convert it into a highly
functionaltool,whichhasbeengiventhegenericname"handax."
Theownerofastonehandaxhadnotonlyaformidableweaponwhich
increasedtenfoldhisabilitytokillenemiesormediumsizegame,but
alsoatoolwithwhichhecouldeasilyskinanddismemberanimals
andcutthefuelforcookingthemtoo,becausehealsowasusingfire
regularlybythen.(InEurope,thatis,wheretheearliestknownhearths
areamillionyearsold.Inthemoreslowlyevolvingtropicalareasfire
didnotappearuntilmuchlater.ItwasnotusedinAfricauntilabout
60,000yearsago.)
Human Threshold
Atapproximatelythetimetheculturalthresholdfrompebbletoolsto
handaxeswascrossed,thebiologicalthresholdfromsubmantoman
wasalsocrossed.Fromaboutthreequartersofamillionyearsago
truemen,withbrainsnearlyaslargeasthoseofmodernEuropeans
(andlargerthanthoseofmodernBlacks),livedinEurope,although
the tropical areas of the world continued to be inhabited only by
submen.
Itisinterestingthatthefirsthandaxesshouldhaveappearedatabout

thesametimeasthefirsttruemen,butnotreallysurprising,whenone
considers the interdependence of cultural and biological factors in
man'sevolutionandwhenoneunderstandsthatpebbletoolsandthe
moresophisticatedtoolswhichsupplantedthemdifferinmorethan
thedegreeofcraftsmanshiprequiredfortheirmanufacture.
Whenonelooksattoolsofdifferentagesinaparticulararea,one
notestwotypesofdifferences.Thereis,first,generallyanevolution
incraftsmanship,sothatonecanclassifyanyparticulartypeoftool,
saypebblechoppers,asrelativelyprimitiveorrelativelyadvanced.
Then there are differences in the type of manufacturing process
betweendifferenttypesoftools.Someoftheselatterdifferencesallow
ustodrawinferencesaboutchangesinthelevelofconsciousnessof
the creatures who made the tools. That is, there are sometimes
quantumjumpsinthedegreeofmentalabstractionrequiredonthe
partofthemakerinadvancingfromonetypeoftooltoanother.
Harder Than It Looks
Pebbletoolsmaynotlookverysophisticated,butthelevelofintellect
requiredtomakethemissubstantiallyhigherthanthatrequiredtouse
them.Everymodernarcheologistworthhissaltlearnshowtomake
varioustypesofstonetools.Buttheaveragepersoncarpenteror
businessman or engineer who gives it a try without any prior
instructionsoonfindsthatit'snotaseasyasitlooks.Sometypesof
stone will fracture properly, yielding a sharpedged break when
struck,andotherswillnot.Andthere'squiteatricktoknockingjust
therightsortofchipoffeventhemostsuitablepebble.
Butbeyondthesedifficultiesistherequirementforimagination.The
animalwhohasasmoothpebbleandwantsacuttingedgemustbe
abletovisualize beforehandthetransformationheisattemptingto
bringabout.Whenonethengoesfromtheverysimplestpebbletools
to those with a cutting edge produced by knocking a series of
intersecting flakes off a pebble, the degree of conceptualization
required is even greater. It is certainly a step beyond the sort of
imaginationrequiredof achimpanzee whoconverts atwigbroken
from a treeinto asmooth, straight probe for pulling ants from an
anthill.

Capacity for Abstraction

In advancing from a pebble chopper to a handax, the significant
difference is not a higher degree of manual skill or craftsmanship
required. The significant difference lies in the fact that making a
handaxrequiresamoreprofoundtransformationoftheoriginalstone
than making a pebble chopper; a higher degree of abstraction is
requiredofthetoolmakertovisualizeintherawstonethefinished
handaxwhichitwillbecome.
By about 350,000 years ago handax makers were producing flake
toolsfromcarefullypreparedstonecoreswhichrequirednearlythe
same degree of visualization and foresight needed by a modern
diamondcutterplanningthecleavingblowswithwhichhewillreduce
anirregularlyshapedrawdiamondtooneormoreperfectlyfaceted
gems.
AnothertypeofartifactwhichappearedduringtheMiddlePleistocene
wasthetoolwhosesolepurposewastomakeothertools:thesecond
ordertool.Notchedstonespokeshavesforsmoothingwoodenspears
andarrows,chisellikestoneburinsforworkingboneintoneedlesand
hooks,andelasticpunchesmadeofantlerforproducingflakedstone
toolsareexamples.
Again, the evolutionary significance of such artifacts lies not in a
higherdegreeofcraftsmanship,butratherinthefactthattheyrequired
ahigherorderofabstractiononthepartoftheirmakersthanprevious
tools required. They could not appear until a certain threshold in
humanconsciousnesshadbeenreached.
Riss-Wuerm Interglacial
Byabout150,000yearsago,inthemiddleofthewarmRissWuerm
interglacial period, man's toolmaking capabilities allowed him to
furtherexpandhishabitat.TheprincipalmoveinEuropewastothe
north,fromtheMediterraneantowardtheBaltic.
TheearlyEuropeanswerebythistimeskilledmakersofstone,bone,
andwoodenimplements.Theyproducedsewedleatherclothingand
usedboneandstonetippedspearsforbiggamehunting.Theylived
inartificialsheltersheatedbyfireduringcoldweather.

Whentheymovednorththefocusofhumanevolutionmovedwith
them,shiftingfromtheAtlanticandMediterraneancoastalareasof
Western Europe to the great northern Eurasian plain. The cultural
achievements of these northern European biggame hunters of
150,000yearsagosurpassedthoseofallothercontemporaryhuman
groups.
WhatwerethesepeopleoftheRissWuerminterglacialperiodlike?
Their physical remains are, unfortunately, much scarcer than their
artifacts.FromFontechevadeCave,incentralFrance,hascomesome
ofthebestevidencewehavetodate.Portionsoftwoskullsdating
fromthatperiodindicatearacenotremarkablydifferentfromtoday's
Europeans.Theirheadshapewasessentiallymodern,withoutheavy
brow ridges and with a cranial capacity fully as large as that of
presentdayWhitemen,butwithaslightlymoreruggedandthicker
bonystructure.
No Sense of Beauty
Itisonlytheculturalevidenceorthelackofitwhichleadsoneto
believethatmanhasmadesomeevolutionaryprogressduringthelast
150,000years.FontechevadeManhadnoart,sofarasweknow.He
wasaskilledtoolmaker,butheandhiskindleftbehindonlytheir
toolsandweapons: nocavepaintings,noengraveddecorations,no
sculpture,nopersonalornaments,noindicationswhateverofasense
of beauty or aselfconsciousness highlyenough developedtolead
themtoportrayindurableformtheirmentalimageofthemselvesand
theworldaroundhim.
Morethan100,000yearspassedinwhichFontechevadeManwas
replacedbyNeanderthalMan,whointurngavewaytoCroMagnon
Manbeforesolidevidenceappearedthatmanhadreachedalevelof
consciousnessroughlyequaltotoday's.
DuringNeanderthaltimesthereappearedthefirstevidenceofhuman
selfconsciousness, with human remains ritually buried instead of
being left to decay where they fell. But, still, Neanderthal Man
developednoart.OnlywithCroMagnonManwhowasphysically
at least as advanced as modern Europeans did genuine artistic
creationappear.

An End of Evolution?
CroMagnonMandifferedonlyslightlyfromFontechevadeManin
hisskeletalremains,buttheculturalachievementsoftheformerarea
clearindicationthathehadachievedanewevolutionarylevel.
And,infact,CroMagnonMancreatedartofsuchqualityandvariety,
revealingsuchsensitivityandcapacityforvisualization,thatonemay
wellaskwhethertherehasbeenanybiologicalprogressatallinthe
last 30,000 years. Certainly, there has been substantial progress in
socialorganization(untilthelast200years,atleast)andinculture.
AndacertainamountofEuropeansubracialdifferentiationmusthave
stillremainedtotakeplacesinceCroMagnontimes.
But whether modern man's capacity for culture (as opposed to his
actualachievement)isgreaterthanthatofCroMagnonManremains
anopenquestion.IfathousandmodernEuropeaninfantscouldbe
magicallytransportedback30,000yearsintime,togrowupinthe
careoftheirCroMagnonancestors,wouldtheyturnouttobecreative
geniuses,relativelyspeaking,orjustordinaryCroMagnoncitizens
orperhapsevensluggards?Wedonotknow,althoughfurtherfindings
mayeventuallysuggestananswer.
Thus,itmaybethatourracehadalreadyreached,inCroMagnon
times, a point of diminishing returns in the balance between the
biological and the culturalsocial aspects of evolution. The more
effective man's social organizations and his technology became in
shieldinghimfromtheselectivepressuresofhisenvironment,theless
biologicalprogresshemadefromonegenerationtothenext.Indeed,
there can be no doubt at all that the race has gone backward
biologicallyduringthelastfewhundredyears,withlargeportionsof
eachgenerationwhichshouldhavebeeneliminatedearlyinlifeby
environmentalpressuressurvivingtoreproduce.
We may, in fact, see in this phenomenon the explanation for the
narrowing of the evolutionary gap between the Mongoloid and
European races during the last few hundred thousand years.
EuropeansachievedtheHomosapiensevolutionarygradelongbefore
theMongoloids,butthesuperiorEuropeantechnologymayhavebeen
thefactorwhichallowedtheMongoloids,evolvinginaclimateof
similarrigor,tobegincatchingup.Eventhemuchmoreretardedraces

of Africa have narrowed the evolutionary gap somewhat between

themselvesandEuropeansinthelastmillionyearsorso.
Conscious Evolution
The lesson in this is obvious: there came a point in the upward
evolutionoftheCosmoswhentheevolutionarymechanismofnatural
selection should have been smoothly taken over by a conscious
processofartificialselection,notjustonatemporaryandlocalbasis
as in ancient Sparta and in National Socialist Germany, but
permanently and universally. When that point came we cannot be
sure,butitmayhavebeen30,000yearsago.
Itshouldalsobeclearthatthewaytocleanupthepresentmessour
racehasgottenitselfintoandavoidgettingintoasimilarmessinthe
futureliesnotinaculturalretrogressionorLudditelikesuppression
of,technologicalprogressbutinbringingthebiologicalprogressof
theraceonceagainintolinewithitsculturalprogress.
Nextmonthwewilltracetheculturalandsocialprogressofourrace
fromCroMagnontimestowardtheNeolithicAge.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)AUSTRALOPITHECINESofthreemillionyearsago,asrendered
byanartist.Theymayhavebeenthefirsttoolmakersonthisplanet.
b)THEREISANOVERLAPbetweenhumanandanimalculture,just
as there is between human and animal instinctual behavior.
Chimpanzeesregularlyusesticksandstonesastoolsandweaponsand
havelearnedhowtomodifysomenaturalobjectstomakebettertools
ofthem.Furthermore,theiruseandmodificationofnaturalobjectsis,
toalargeextent,learnedbyobservation.Theadolescentchimpanzee
preparingtohurlastoneatanotherchimpwithwhomheishavinga
quarrel,haslearnedthisuseofstonesbywatchinghiselders.Other
chimpanzeebehaviorbesidestheuseoftoolsandweaponsisreflected
in many ways in human behavior. The peculiarly Jewish genital
touchinggreetingusedinOldTestamenttimes,forexample,probably
had its origin in a generalized primate practice observed in
chimpanzees.(TranslatorsoftheOldTestamentintoAryanlanguages
havegenerallyeuphemizeddescriptionsofthispracticebyrendering

itastheplacingofoneJew'shand"underthethigh"oftheother.)
Likewise,certainprimitiveracestoday,suchastheAfricanBushmen,
stillshowanumberofbehavioraltraitsseenmoreofteninnonhuman
primates than in the higher human races. Just as the female
chimpanzeewillcrouchintheprimateintercoursepositionwithher
buttockselevatedasasignofsubmissiontoadominantmaleeven
when no sexual intercourse is anticipated, female Bushmen will
"present"theirgenitaliainasimilarfashion,astheoneaboveisdoing.
Thedistinguishedethologist,ProfessorIrenaeusEiblEibesfeldt,has
written of the Bushmen: "...genital displays, including sexual
presentation in a primatelike fashion, are performed by girls....
Certainly,wearedealingherewithoneoftheolderprimatebehavior
patterns,whichpersistinsomehumangroupsmorethaninothers."
MAN'SFIRSTTOOLS:ThepebblechopperisfromOlduvaiGorge,
Africa,andismorethan1,000,000yearsold.Thehandaxisfrom
Swanscombe,England,andisabout500,000yearsold.
CROMAGNONartyieldslittleinsubtletyorprecisiontothatofour
owntime.Consideringthelimitedtoolsandfacilitiesavailable,Cro
Magnonpaintingsonroughcavewalls(suchasthecaveofAltamira,
Spain,whereseveralexquisitepaintingsofbisonhavebeenfound)are
phenomenal. Further findings of the cultural remnants of these
30,000yearoldancestorsofoursmayhelpusevaluatebettertheir
levelofconsciousnessrelativetoourown.Whoknowswhatpoets,
philosophers,andstatesmenmayhavelivedinprehistoricEurope?

Chapter 4
IceAgeWhiteHuntersCreatedFirstArt,Music
UpperPaleolithicBeganWithRacialRevolution
Thirty thousand years ago Europe was entering the last part of a
millionyearlong succession of Ice Ages. Actually, for a few
thousandyearsaroundthattimetheclimatewasrelativelymild,with
anaveragetemperatureapproachingtoday's.Thismildperiodwasa
breakbetweentheearlierandlaterportionsoftheWuermIceAge.
Harsh Environment
BythetimetheglaciationassociatedwiththeWuermIceAgehad
advancedtoitsfinalmaximum,around25,000yearsago,agreatice
sheetthousandsoffeetthickcoveredScotland,mostofIreland,allof
ScandinaviaexcepttheeastcoastofDenmark,northernGermany,the
Baltic countries, northern Poland, and northwestern Russia. In
addition separate Alpine glaciers covered large parts of the
mountainousregionsofEurope.
SubstantialareasofEuropewhichremainedunglaciatedweresocold
thattheyconsistedonlyoftreeless,scrubcoveredtundra.Onlyina
few parts of Europe was there heavy forestation during the last
Wuermmaximum.
Formorethan10,000yearstheclimateofEuropeapproximatedthat
ofnorthernAlaskatoday,until,about12,000yearsago,theiceonce
againbeganrecedingandtheforestssprangupinitswake.
Itwasinsuchanenvironment,usuallyharshanddemanding,though
with milder periods interrupting the frigid normality, that our
ancestorsunderwenttheirlastperiodofdevelopment.
Stimulus of the North
Ithasbeenmentionedbeforeinthisseries,butitisworthrepeating:

thevariouspopulationsofmenandsubmenlivingindifferentpartsof
theworldweresubjecttoquitedifferentenvironmentsduringtheir
evolution.TheglacialconditionsthatexistedinEuropeandnorthern
Asiaoffandonduringthelastmillionorsoyearsneverreachedthe
tropicalregionsoftheearth.Onlyintheearth'snorthtemperatezone
were man and his predecessors subjected to the repeated climatic
changesassociatedwiththeadvanceandretreatofthegreaticesheets,
and,moreimportantly,totheperennialdemandsofthewinterseason.
Therelativelyconstantandmoderatelivingconditionsinthetropics
didnotsubjecttheinhabitantstheretotherigorousselectivepressures
which were exerted in the north. The poor planner, the inefficient
worker, the irresponsible ne'erdowell who could get by in the
seasonless tropics perished in the north during the first winter for
whichhefailedtomakethenecessarypreparations.
Lagging Tropics
Thus, evolution proceeded at a much faster rate in Europe and in
northernAsiathaninAfricaandothertropicalareas.Submencrossed
thehumanthresholdinEuropethreequartersofamillionyearsbefore
they did so in Africa. The cultural achievements of our Ice Age
ancestors,livingsometimesinthecoolnorthernforestandsometimes
on the frigid, treeless tundra, reached a level never matched by
Negroes, even today. What passes for Negro sculpture and
architectureandisproudlyheldupasevidenceoftheNegroabilityto
constructbuildingsofstoneandmakeartobjectsofbronzeandironas
early as two millennia ago did not develop indigenously. The
necessarytechnologycamefromthenorth,firstfromthePhoenicians
andtheEgyptians,andlaterfromtheArabs.
And,asweshallsee,theseMediterraneanbearersofculturetoAfrica
hadearlierbeenthebeneficiariesofinventivegeniuswhichflowered
stillfurthernorth.Butthattakesusaheadofourstory.
Upper Paleolithic Man
Forroughly20,000yearsduringtheclosingchapteroftheIceAges
theperiodknowntoarchaeologistsastheUpperPaleolithic,or"late
oldstoneage"ourancestorslivedasbiggamehuntersinEurope,

rangingfromtheMediterraneancoasttotheedgeoftheiceinthe
north.Theirphysicalremainsandthoseoftheirartifactsarerelatively
plentiful,givingusagreatdealofinformationaboutthemandtheir
lifestyle.
OneofthemoststrikingthingsabouttheUpperPaleolithicinhabitants
ofEuropewastheirphysicalhomogeneity.Measurementsmadeon
their skeletal remains indicate a population more racially
homogeneous than that of any European country today and this
populationwasspreadoveranenormousareathroughoutaspanof
timeverylongcomparedtothatofallrecordedhumanhistory.
As one would expect, the evidence of their art indicates a
corresponding degree of psychic homogeneity. A remarkable
similarity exists, for example, in cave paintings found at locations
rangingfromtheIberianpeninsulaallthewaytotheUrals,adistance
ofmorethan3,000miles.
Sexual Dimorphism
Theywereatall,longlimbed,sturdilybuiltrace.Theyhadnarrow
hips, broad shoulders, deep chests, and large hands and feet. The
average height of the males was nearly 69 inches, taller than the
averageforanyEuropeancountrytodayexceptIceland.
These Upper Paleolithic White men and women exhibited a large
degree of sexual dimorphism, or physical difference between the
sexes.Theaverageheightofthewomenwasnearlyseveninchesless
than that of the men, and their skulls were not only smaller but
showed other secondary sexual differences, resulting in a less
"masculine"andmore"feminine"facialappearance.Whereasthemen
haddistinctlycraggy,faces,thoseofthewomenhadsoftercontours.
Racial Variation
Sexual dimorphism varies greatly among the presentday races.
Mongoloids, for example, have relatively slightly developed
secondary sexual characteristics, while Europeans, on the average,
show much greater secondary differences between the sexes. And
amongthesubracesoftheWhiteracesexualdimorphismincreases
from south to north, with Mediterraneans exhibiting the least

dimorphismandNordicsthemost.
In general, a large degree of sexual dimorphism in a race is an
indicationofevolutionaryadaptationtomarkedlydifferentmaleand
female social roles. Whenmenandwomenhave similar lifestyles,
thereisrelativelylittleneedforthemtodifferphysically,exceptin
their reproductive organs. But in the biggame hunting society of
UpperPaleolithicEurope,themenwentoutintotheforestsorthe
tundratodothehuntingandkilling,andthewomenstayedathometo
bearandraisethechildrenforathousandgenerations.
Rugged, Brainy
UpperPaleolithicWhiteshadbroad,ruggedfaceswithlarge,wide
jaws,prominentchins,andjudgingfromthenasalopeningsintheir
skullsprominentnosesofnarrowtomediumwidth.Andtheyhad
large brains: nearly 100 cubic centimeters larger than the White
averagetoday.
Theywerepredominantlydolichocephalic(longheaded,likemodern
NordicsandMediterraneans),althoughthiswasonephysicaltraitin
whichtheUpperPaleolithicpopulationshowedsubstantialdiversity,
withalarger minorityof mesocephalic andbrachycephalic(round
headed,likemodernAlpines)skullsinthewestthanintheeast.
ThroughouttheUpperPaleolithicthisWhiteprotoracelivednotonly
inEuropebutalsoinabandstretchingacrossnorthernAsiatothe
Pacific. In Siberia and other eastern regions they were eventually
displaced or absorbed by Mongoloid peoples, although isolated
pocketsofthemhavesurvivedevenuntilthepresent(theAinupeople
of Japan seem to be an example, but even they show Mongoloid
admixture).
Glacial Retreat
InEurope,whentheIceAgescametoanend,someoftheWhitebig
gamehunterschangedtheirwayoflife,andsomedidnot,butinstead
followedtheretreatingglaciersnorthwardastheyshrankbacktoward
theirnucleusinthemountainsoftheScandinavianpeninsula.
NeithertheNordicsnortheAlpinesoftodayarephysicallyidentical
totheUpperPaleolithicWhites,althoughbothareultimatelyrelated

tothem.InboththeNordicandtheAlpineareasofEurope,however,
onefindslocalpopulationswhichareessentiallyUpperPaleolithicin
type.Byselectingfromthesepopulationsindividualswhoseskeletal
measurementsfitthoseofUpper Paleolithicfossils, wecangaina
goodideaofwhattheIceAgehuntersof25,000yearsagolooked
like.
Andfromtheirartifactswecangainagoodideaofhowtheylived.
Mostoftheseartifactsaretoolsorweaponsmadeofboneorstone,
buttherearealsocarvedartobjects,paintings,hearths,andremnants
ofdwellings.
Craftsmen and Artists
They made a great variety of stone implements, prominent among
which were long, thin blades struck from carefully prepared stone
coreswithasingle,preciseblow.Suchstonebladeswerenotentirely
unknown during the preceding, Neanderthal stage of human
development,butnowtheybecamemuchmorecommon,andthetool
makingtechnologyassociatedwiththemtookseveralstridesforward.
AnotherdistinguishingfeatureofUpperPaleolithicEuropeanculture
wastheextensiveuseofbone.Itwascarvedintosewingneedles,
clothing fastenings and ornaments, statuettes, harpoon and spear
heads,musicalinstruments,andmanyotheritems,usingstonetools
manufacturedespeciallyforthepurpose.
TheUpperPaleolithiceconomywasbasedonherdanimals:horses,
woolly mammoths, bison, and, especially, reindeer. These animals
flourishedonthetundra,andthepeopleofEuropedependedalmost
totallyonthem.Fromtheirfleshcamefood,fromtheirhidesclothing
andcoveringsforshelters,andfromtheirbonestoolsandimplements.
Permanent Villages
Some groups of hunters apparently followed the herds on their
seasonal migrations,but othersestablished yeararoundsettlements.
Typicallythesesettlementswereoccupiedbyfromfiveto20families
(from20to100individuals),andthehabitationsvariedfromsingle
familyhuts,probablycoveredwithanimalskins,tolong,multifamily
houseswithgableroofs.OnesuchIceAgelonghouseinsouthern

Russiawasnearly450feetlong.
Despitetheharshenvironment,thetundrasupportedlargeherds,and
the hunters apparently had plenty to eat. They obviously had the
leisure time and the inclination to devote themselves to non
essentialpastimes,suchasartandmusic.
Birth of Ceramics
TheseIceAgeEuropeanswereinventivepeople.Inafewthousand
years they introduced more cultural innovations than in all of
mankind'spreviousexistence.
Theylearned,forexample,tousecoalasafuel.Andtheylearnedthat
byfiringstatuettesandotherobjectsmoldedofclay,theyobtaineda
much more durable. waterresistant product. Firedclay objects
recentlyfoundatDolniVestonice,inMoravia,anddatedat28,000
yearsagorepresentman'sfirstuseoftheceramictechniqueswhich
playedsuchanimportantroleinhislaterculturaldevelopment.Until
quiterecently,archaeologists hadassumed thatceramictechnology
was first developed byfarmingpeoples in theMiddle East almost
20,000yearslater.
ThereisalsoevidencethattheIceAgehunterscarriedontradeover
distancesofhundredsofmiles,atleast.
Ice-Age Archers
Twoenormouslysignificantinventionswhichdatefromtheclosing
phase of the Wuerm Ice Age are the spearthrower and the bow.
Approximately15,000yearsagoUpperPaleolithicWhiteslearnedto
throwahuntingspearwithmuchgreaterforcebyusingtheleverage
providedbyapieceofcarvedreindeerantlerhookedoverthebutt.
This invention gradually spread over the world, and the racially
backwardAustralianaboriginesstillusespearthrowersfor hunting
today.
Some11,000yearsagoourEuropeanancestorsinventedtheworld's
secondpropulsiveweapon,thebow.Althoughtheearliestbowwhich
hasbeenfound(atHolmgard,Denmark)isonlyabout8,000yearsold,
collections of arrows 3,000 years older, with clearly identifiable
notches for a bowstring, have been unearthed at Stellmoor, near

Hamburg.Thebowgavemananincalculableadvantageinhunting,as
henolongerhadtocreepuponhispreytowithinspearrange.
Two gaps in Upper Paleolithic man's cultural achievements are
primarilyresponsibleforthelimitationsinourknowledgeofhimand
hisways:hedidnotwrite,andheseldomportrayedhumanbeingsin
hisprolificart.
First Writing
Actually, the world's first writing may have appeared in western
Europe shortly after the close of the last Ice Age, during the
Mesolithicperiod(middlestoneage).Wewilllookattheevidencefor
thatinthenextinstallmentinthisseries.ButfromtheIceAgesonlya
fewgeometricsymbolsandpatternsofdotsandscratcheshavecome
downtous.Itisbelievedthatsomeofthesewereusedasameansof
keepingtrackoftimeand,thus,constitutetheearliestapproachestoa
calendar,buttheyconveyvirtuallynoinformationtous.
We are puzzled as to why our Ice Age ancestors, who possessed
marvelous artistic ability, lavished it almost exclusively on the
animalstheyhuntedandsoseldomproduceddrawingsorcarvingsof
menandtheiractivities.Inthefewcaseswherehumanbeingsare
portrayedincavepaintings,theyareusuallystickfigures,withlittleor
nodetailshown.
Andmostofthehumancarvingsfromthisperiodareonlycaricatures
of people, the most common item being the socalled "venuses,"
whichwereobviouslyfemalesexobjects(perhapswithfertilitycult
significance)ratherthanattemptsatrealisticportrayals.Itispossible,
of course, that other art showing people was produced, but on
perishablematerial,suchaswood,whichhasnotsurvived.
Conservative Neanderthals
One of the most interesting questions we have about the Upper
Paleolithicperiodiswhythepeoplewholivedthenweresomuch
moreprogressiveculturallythanthosewhoprecededthem.Duringthe
more than 600,000 years of the Middle Pleistocene spanning
approximatelythetimefromthefirstcrossingofthesapiensthreshold
inEuropetothetimeof theNeanderthalsculturalprogress was

extremelyslow,hardlyanychangestakingplaceoverthousandsof
generations(althoughEuropeanculturestillremainedwellaheadof
cultureelsewhereintheworld).
And Neanderthal Man himself was an extraordinarily conservative
creature.Duringthe100,000orsoyearsofhisexistencehemadeno
major innovations, but merely continued a slow elaboration and
development of the flaketool industry inherited from his
predecessors.
Spurt of Progress
ItistruethatduringtheRissWuerminterglacialperiodsome150,000
yearsago(beforetheappearanceofNeanderthalManandjustafter
man's expansion into the northern Eurasian plain) there was a
relativelysuddenspurtoftechnologicalprogress.Toolsandweapons
foundatEhringsdorf,Germany,ontheedgeofthenorthernplain,
datingfromthattimearefaraheadofanythingknownpreviouslyor
anything from more southerly sites of the same age. Among the
Ebringsdorfimplementsaretheworld'sfirsttrueprojectilepoints,the
headsofhandthrownspears.
ButitwasnotuntiltheappearanceofCroMagnonManmorethan
100,000yearslater,atthebeginningoftheUpperPaleolithic,thatthe
sortofprogressseenatEhringsdorfoncemoretookhold.
A New Race
Actually,therewasnosuddentechnologicalrevolutiontousherinthe
Upper Paleolithic. The first Upper Paleolithic tools were not
dissimilar from those of the Neanderthal period. The Upper
Paleolithicrevolutionwasracialratherthancultural.
Thebreakwiththepastwasintheappearanceofanewraceofmen,
andthemenofthisnewrace,withinafewthousandyears,createda
technologicalrevolutionwhichbroughtforthceramicsandarchery,
amongotherthings.EvenfromthebeginningoftheUpperPaleolithic,
however,itwasevidentthatthenewracewasofahigherevolutionary
gradethananythingwhichhadcomebefore;thisevidencewasinthe
capacityformusicandartwhichmanifesteditselfthen.

Neoteny
One modern explanation of the racial transformation from
Neanderthal Man to CroMagnon Man involves the zoological
phenomenoncalledneoteny.Animalsdisplayingthisphenomenonare
thosewhichfailtodevelopfullytotheadultstageandretaincertain
larvalorinfantilecharacteristicsthroughouttheirlifespans.Young
neotenous animals differ from nonneotenous animals of the same
species only in their glandular functions; a gland controlling
maturationfailstoproducethenormallevelofhormones.
SinceyoungNeanderthalsmuchmorecloselyresembledyoungCro
Magnonsthantheadultsofthetworacesresembledeachother,ithas
beensuggestedthatamutationoccurredatsometimearound40,000
yearsagoinvolvingachangeinNeanderthalMan'spituitarygland.
The"childlike"(relativetoNeanderthalMan)CroMagnonracewas
the result, and CroMagnon Man's neotenous condition manifested
itselfpsychicallyinhismusicalandartisticinclinationsandinthe
absence of the extreme conservatism which characterized his
predecessors.
Our First Kinsmen
Whether neoteny provides the correct explanation for the
developmentsoftheUpperPaleolithicperiodornot,itisclearthatthe
racewhichhuntedreindeeronthetundraofnorthernEuropefromthe
second Wuerm glacial advance until about 10,000 years ago was
essentiallymodern,notonlyphysicallybutalsopsychically,andwas,
therefore,thefirstracetoappearonthisearthwithwhomwecanfeel
thebondoffullkinship.
InthenextinstallmentwewillfollowtheUpperPaleolithicpeopleof
EuropeintotheMesolithicperiod,andwewillexaminethecultural
andsubracialdevelopmentswhichtookplacethen,includingthefirst
appearanceoftheIndoEuropeans,orAryans.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)EUROPE25,000yearsago,thetimeofthelastglacialmaximum:
theUpperPaleolithicsitesmentionedinthetextareindicatedonthe
map. Note that Europe's coastal configuration was substantially

different during the Ice Ages, because of lowered sea levels. The
EnglishChannel,St.George'sChannel,theNorthSea,andtheheadof
theAdriaticSeaweredryland,althoughicecoveredportionsofall
butthelast.
b)THISMAMMOTHIVORYcarvingofawoman'sheadisoneof
the very few realistic portrayals of human beings from the Upper
Paleolithic period. It came from Brassempouy, in the extreme
southwesterncornerofFrance.
c)ICEAGESURVIVORSinEuropetoday:thesemenhaveskeletal
measurementswhichfitalmostperfectlythepatternoftheWhitebig
gamehuntersoftheUpperPaleolithicperiod.Thetwoontheleftare
fromSweden(GoeteborgandHelsingborg),thetwoontherightare
from Ireland (County Cork and County Clare), and the one in the
middleisaRuthenianfromtheUkraine.
d) UPPERPALEOLITHIC hunters' houses, as reconstructedbyan
artistfromremnantsfoundatOstravaPetrkovice,Czechoslovakia.
e)THISMANlived25,000yearsagoatSungir,nearMoscow.More
than3,000carvedivorybeadsweresewnindecorativepatternsonhis
leatherclothing,longsinceturnedtodust.Thetimeandeffortwhich
must havebeenrequiredtoproducesuchapparelindicatesawell
defined social division of labor and an economy sufficiently
prosperoustoallownonessentialcraftstoflourish.
f)THEBOWshownhere,fromDenmark,isonly8,000yearsold,but
arrows with chiselshaped stone heads havebeen foundat 11,000
yearoldsitesinGermany.
g) THESE FLUTES, made from hollow bird bones, are from the
Dordogne valley of southwestern France. They are approximately
27,000 years old. h) THIS CLAY HEAD was sculpted at Doini
Vestonice,Moravia,about28,000yearsago.
i)THESPEARTHROWERwasinventedbyaWhitehunterofUpper
PaleolithicEuropeabout 15,000yearsago.Typicallymadefroma
pieceofreindeerantleranddecoratedwithanimalcarvings,thespear
throwergavethehunteradditionalleverageandallowedhimtohurl
his spear or harpoon faster and further. It was the world's first
propulsiveweapon.

THISBROKENREMNANTofoneofourancestors'artisticcreations
wascarvedfromtheIvoryofawoolymammothtusk.Theartistand
thehorseheportrayedlivednearVogelherd,insouthernGermany,
30,000yearsago.
THESE SYMBOLS carved on a piece of antler found at Isturitz,
France,are12,000yearsoldandmaybeman'soldestpictographs,
althoughtheirmeaning,ifany,ispresentlyunknown.Doestherayed
figuresymbolizetherisingorsettingsun?
THECAVECOMPLEXofLeMadeleine,intheDordogneregionof
southwestern France, was inhabited by White biggame hunters
toward the close of the Wuerm Ice Age. The caves where Upper
Paleolithicartifactshavebeenfoundarethelowestopeningsinthe
cliffface,justabovetheriver.Theruinsabovearethoseofamedieval
castle. From La Madeleine comes the generic name of a whole
culture,theMagdalenian,thehighestandlastpeakofIceAgeman's
culturalachievement.

Chapter 5
InvasionofEuropebyMediterraneanRace9,000yearsAgo
Roughly10,000yearsagotheglacierswhichhadcoveredmuchof
Europe for so long melted, and the 3,000,000yearlong geologic
epochknownasthePleistocenecametoanend.
ThePleistocenehadseenthefirsttoolsandweaponsmadebyman's
prehuman ancestors; the firm establishment of the various racial
divisions of these prehumans, as the different hominid stocks
continued their divergence from common roots in the preceding
Plioceneepoch;theexpansionofthehominidhabitatfromtheoriginal
subtropicalsavannatoincludetheearth'snortherntemperatezone;the
evolution of the various geographically separated hominid racial
groups across the human threshold at various times; and the
continued,slow,culturalbiologicalsocialevolutionofEuropeanman
until the Upper Paleolithic period, beginning roughly 40,000 years
ago,whenheacquiredthephysicalandpsychicaltraitswhichmade
himvirtuallyindistinguishablefromhispresentdaydescendants.
Disappearing Tundra
During the Upper Paleolithic period (i.e., the late old stone age)
Europeanswerehuntersoftheherdanimalswhichflourishedonthe
frozentundracoveringmuchofEuropeduringthattime.Butwhenthe
glaciersmeltedandthetundrathawedandforestssprangupacrossthe
faceofEurope,ourancestorswereforcedtochangetheirlifestyle.
Therovingherdsofreindeer,bison,mammoths,andotheranimals
which were adapted to the tundra were not able to survive in the
dense, northern forests. One dramatic example of a tundraadapted
animalwastheGiantIrishDeer(Megacerosgiganteus),whichhadan
antlerspreadofupto11feet.Withsuchmassiveantlersitsimply
couldnotmovethroughheavilyforestedareas,anditbecameextinct.
Mostoftheherdanimalssuccumbedtothelossoftheirfoodsupply,

whichconsistedofthesmall,scrubby,groundhuggingplantsofthe
tundra.Astheforestsspreadovertheformertundra,thetreeskeptthe
lifesustainingsunlightfromtheforestfloor,andthetundravegetation
couldnotgrow.
Changing Lifestyle
This transition from tundra to forest took place quite rapidly, the
glacierwhichcoverednorthernEuroperetreatingatarateofabout20
miles per century at the close of the Pleistocene. The resulting
transitioninEuropeanlifestyleandculturewasalsoratherabrupt,and
itsignaledthebeginningoftheperiodknowntoarchaeologistsasthe
Mesolithic(i.e.,themiddlestoneage).
Amuchmoreprofoundrevolutioninlifestyleandculturecamelater,
withthebeginningoftheNeolithicperiod(i.e.,thenewstoneage).
TheNeolithicrevolutioninvolvedthechangefromhunting,fishing,
andgathering for sustenance to farming andanimal domestication.
TheMesolithicperiodwas,inasense,atransitionalperiodbetween
theherdhuntinglifestyle of theUpper Paleolithic andthefarming
lifestyleoftheNeolithic,butitalsosawsomeinnovativeandhighly
successfulculturalsocialdevelopmentsofitsown.
UnlikethesharptransitionfromUpperPaleolithictoMesolithic,the
transitiontotheNeolithicwasmorediffuse.Itspreadrathergradually
throughout Europeover aperiodofmorethan3,000years,during
whichtimetheclimatebecamesuitableforfarming,firstinthesouth
andtheninthenorth.
Varying Mesolithic
Thus,thedurationoftheMesolithicperiodvariedfordifferentareas
ofEurope.InnorthernEuropeitlastedlongestfromtheglacialretreat
of10,000yearsagotothereplacementofthefirstpostglacial,cold
adapted,evergreenforestsofthenorthbydeciduousforestsofoak
andothertemperatezonetreesabout6,000yearsago.Insoutheastern
Europeitlastedaslittleas2,000yearsevenlessinGreece.
AsthewarmerclimatespreadnorthwardinEurope,carryingwithit
successivevarietiesofforest,newpeoplesandculturesalsoentered
Europefromthesouth.TheMesolithicwas,thus,aperiodofchanging

racialpatternsinEuropeaswellaschangingclimateandlifestyles.
Duringthenearly30,000yeardurationoftheUpperPaleolithic,the
racialcharacterofnorthernEurope,fromIrelandtotheUrals,was
quiteuniform,aswasthelifestyle.Butshortlyaftertheadventofthe
Mesolithic,theuniformitywaslost:apartoftheUpperPaleolithic
population followed the retreating ice northward and maintained a
modifiedUpperPaleolithiclifestylewellintoMesolithictimes;apart
remained in the forests that sprang up on the thawed tundra and
developedadistinctive,new,Mesolithiclifestyle;andapartbegan
interacting almost immediately with the new peoples and cultures
from the south, making the transition to a Neolithic lifestyle quite
rapidly.
New Racial Patterns
Newlifestylesinevitablylead,intime,tonewracialcharacteristics,
because of the strong interdependence of cultural and biological
evolution. Thus, only the first group mentioned in the preceding
paragraphretainedapurelyUpperPaleolithicracialcharacter.Inthe
southracialmigrationsandracialmixturebegantakingplace.And
evenwheretherewasnosignificantracialintermixture,therewere
biological changes, a notable example being the process of
brachycephalization (increasing head breadth) which affected
significant areas of Europe, beginning in Mesolithic times and
continuingevenintohistorictimes,eventuallyproducingtheAlpine
subraceoftoday.
ThatpartoftheUpperPaleolithicpopulationwhichadapteditselfto
forestlivingwhenthetundradisappeareddidsoquitesuccessfully.
ThemostoutstandingMesolithicculturalpatternwhichdevelopedin
northern Europe has been given the name Maglemosian by the
archaeologists,withasiteinaDanishbogatMullerupontheBaltic
yieldingartifactsconsideredtypical.(Thenameitselfcomesfromthe
Danishwordsmaglemose,meaning"largebog.")
Whentheirherdsofreindeerdisappearedabout10,000yearsago,the
preMaglemosiansturnedtofishingandforesthunting.Fortheformer
theybecameskilledboatbuilders,navigatingalltheriversandcoasts
of northern Europe, They developed fishhooks, fishnets, and other

paraphernaliaforefficientfishing.
Forthelattertheygreatlyexpandedtheuseofthebow,whichthey
hadinventedjustbeforethecloseoftheUpperPaleolithic.Inorderto
beabletomakeforestclearingsfortheirvillagesandtoutilizetrees
forstructuralpurposes,theydevelopedgroundstoneaxes,whichwere
muchmoreeffectiveatfellingtreesthantheflakedstoneaxesofthe
UpperPaleolithic.
Solitary Hunters
TheMaglemosianforestdwellersbecamesolitaryhunters,incontrast
totheirUpperPaleolithicforebears,whohadhuntedinbands.They
domesticatedthedogasanaidinhunting,andtheyinventedskisand
sledsforwintermobility.Andtheysettlednewareas,whichhadnot
beenhabitableearlier,suchasScotland.
AlthoughmostoftheMaglemosiansiteswhichhavebeenexcavated
are in northwestern Europe, centering around Denmark, the
Maglemosianculturespreadamongtheraciallysimilarpeoplewho
livedinthevastforestcoveringtheentirenorthernEurasianplain.A
MaglemosiansitehasrecentlybeendugupbyRussianarchaeologists
asfareastasPerm,inthewesternfoothillsoftheUrals.
An outgrowth of the Maglemosian culture is named after another
Danish site, Ertebolle, whichlay onthe north coast of the Danish
peninsula in late Mesolithic times. The Ertebolle people were
primarilyfishermen,andtheydevelopedthefirstrealpotteryintheir
partofEurope.
Tothesouth,intheregionoftheFrenchPyrenees,thedescendantsof
the Upper Paleolithic people who had developed the Magdalenian
culturemodifiedtheirtoolsandweaponsintheMesolithicperiodto
producewhatisknowntoarchaeologistsastheAzilianculture(after
the cave at Mas d'Azil, France, where typical artifacts have been
found). The Azilian culture is not particularly exciting in most
respects,butafewoftheAzilianartifactsareenigmatic,indeed.
From the cave at Mas d'Azil and from a few nearby sites
archaeologists have recovered pebbles painted with symbols which
are strongly suggestive of alphabetic characters believed to have
originatedintheeasternMediterraneanareasome5,000yearslater.

The conventional archaeological reaction to the Azilian "alphabet

stones"hasbeentodismissthemasafluke,thesymbolsonthem
beingmererandomdaubings,withoutlinguisticsignificance,which
bychancehappentoresemble laterPhoenician,Cretan,andGreek
alphabeticcharacters.
TherationalbasisforthisreactionisthattheAziliansymbolsseemto
standbythemselves;noearliersymbolshavebeenfoundfromwhich
theAzilianoneswereobviouslyderived.IntheeasternMediterranean
andinMesopotamia,ontheotherhand,archaeologistscantracethe
development of written language from pictographs (drawings
resemblingtheobject or actionnamed) tomoreand moreabstract
symbols,culminatinginatruealphabetintheeasternMediterranean
andinSumeriancuneiformwordsymbolsinMesopotamia.
Oriental Bias
But there is more than the rational involved in the conventional
reactiontotheAziliansymbols.AbiasinfavoroftheMiddleEastas
the"cradleofcivilization"hasbeensostrongforsolongthatitdies
hard,eveninthefaceoftherapidlymountingproofthatmanyofthe
artsofcivilizationalthoughnotcitiesthemselveshadtheirorigins
inEuroperatherthanintheMiddleEast.
Partofthisbiaswasoriginallyreligiousinnatureandstemmedfrom
thevenerationformerlyattachedtotheOldTestamentbyEuropeans.
Jewish mythology, of course, locates the Garden of Eden, whence
manandhisculturesupposedlyspreadovertheearth,intheMiddle
East.
Also,theoldestcitiesquiteclearlywereintheMiddleEasttheruins
ofJericho,forexample,datebacksome9,000yearsandtherewas
anunderstandabletendencytoassumethatahigherintellectualand
culturallevelexistedintheteemingcitiesoftheMiddleEastthanin
thescatteredvillagesofEuropeinthemillenniafollowingthecloseof
theIceAge.Thusarosethearchaeologicalpresumption,exorientelux
(lightfromtheeast),whichsawtheMiddleEastasabrightlyglowing
centerofculturalinnovation,fromwhichnewinventionsandideas
spreadoutlikeilluminatingrays,eventuallyreachingeventhemost
backwardareasofEurope.

Whetherthe9,000yearoldAzilianalphabetstonesaremeaningless
daubingsorman'sfirstwritingcanonlybedecidedafteragreatdeal
more archaeological research into the Mesolithic period has been
done. Uncovering Mesolithic artifacts in Europe is much more
difficult than finding Neolithic artifacts in the Middle East, where
population densities were 100 times greater. But what is already
certain is that many cultural innovations which had formerly been
attributedtotheMiddleEastactuallywereEuropeaninorigin.
Neolithic Revolution
Therecanbelittledoubt,however,thattheNeolithicrevolutionbegan
intheMiddleEast.Atthetimewhenthefirstcerealgrainswerebeing
cultivatedintheMiddleEastmorethan10,000yearsago,theclimate
inEuropewaswhollyunsuitableforfarming.Byabout9,000years
ago,however,farminghadspreadtoeasternGreece.By8,000years
agoithadreachedItalyandtheBalkans.
AndastheclimateinEuropecontinuedtochange,farmingmoved
northward. By about 6,000 years ago it had virtually blanketed
Europe, reaching as far as northern Scotland, where evidence of
6,000yearoldcultivatedgrainswasfoundearlierthisyear.
Forsometime,however,thenewNeolithicandtheolderMesolithic
lifestylesexistedsidebysideinEurope.Theculturaluniformitythat
hadexistedduringtheUpperPaleolithicwasnotregainedinEurope,
in fact, until the Middle Ages. And, as already mentioned, with
culturalchangescameracialchanges.
Until now we have traced the development of a single, rather
homogeneousracialgroup:theWhitesoftheUpperPaleolithicperiod
whohuntedtheherdsonthenorthernEurasianplain,andtheirforest
andcoastdwellingdescendantsintheMesolithicperiod.Inthelast
installmentwesawwhattheylookedlike:tall,ruggedlybuilt,large
headed people with broad faces, large jaws, and craggy features.
Thereweresubstantialsecondarysexualdifferencesbetweenmaleand
femaleadults.
Mediterranean Subrace
ButthroughoutthewholeUpperPaleolithicperiodtherewasanother

subracialtypeonthesouthernandsoutheasternmarginsofEurope.
Averaging about five inches shorter than the Upper Paleolithic
Whites, with slenderer builds, smaller heads, narrower faces, and
moredelicatefeatures,themaleandfemalemembersofthissouthern
subracewerequitesimilarinskeletalappearance.Thatis,theywerea
pedomorphicsubrace,tousetheethnologicalterm;theadultsdidnot
developasstrongadegreeofsexualdifferentiationasdidtheUpper
PaleolithicWhites.Theseweretheancestorsoftoday'ssmall,dark,
narrowfaced,pedomorphicMediterraneans.
Some 150,000 years ago, during the relatively mild RissWuerm
interglacialperiod,theancestorsoftheUpperPaleolithicWhitesfirst
expandedfromsouthernEuropeintothenorthernEurasianplain,as
described in the third installment in this series. But some of their
fellowsremainedbehind,alongboththenorthernandsouthernshores
oftheMediterraneanandintheMiddleEast.Thosewhowentnorth
andbecamebiggamehunterswentthroughtheNeanderthaloidphase
and eventually evolved into the CroMagnon type of the Upper
Paleolithic.Thosewhoremainedinthesouthevolvedunderdifferent
conditions,becomingtheMediterraneantype.
Blond Pharaohs
TherewasnevertotalisolationbetweentheUpperPaleolithicpeople
andtheMediterraneans.InNorthAfricaandintheMiddleEastthere
areafewIceAgefossilsofthetaller,moreruggedUpperPaleolithic
typesaswellasofthesmallerMediterraneans.Andlater,duringthe
Mesolithic and Neolithic periods, groups of men from northern
EuropeevidentlywanderedasfarsouthasLibya,becauseEgyptian
artists (who were of the Mediterranean type) portrayed Libyans as
blond,withNordicfeatures.Today,ofcourse,theseLibyanNordics
havedisappearedwithoutatraceintoadarkseaofMediterraneans
andMediterraneanNegrohybrids.
Mediterraneans,however,havepredominatedheavilyinnorthAfrica
andtheMiddleEastforatleastthelast10,000years.IntheMiddle
East it was they who first turned from food gathering to food
producing,thusintroducingtheNeolithicrevolution.Tobesure,other
subracialtypesmadetheirpresencefeltinthesouthduringNeolithic
times the Sumerians, for example, differed in several subracial

characteristics from their Mediterranean neighbors, and several

membersoftheEgyptianroyaltywereblond,thefirstknowninstance
beingQueenHetepHeresIIoftheIVthDynasty,daughterofCheops,
builder of the great pyramid but it was much more the
Mediterraneanswhomadetheirpresencefeltinthenorth.
Population Explosion
Farmingandanimalhusbandryisavastlymoreefficientlifestylethan
huntingandgathering,anditallowsagivenareatosupportamuch
larger population. The population density in the earliest Neolithic
areasexplodedbyafactorofaboutahundred,whereasMesolithic
Europeremainedvirtuallyemptyincomparison.
Thus,whenNeolithicMediterraneanfarmersbeganmovingnorthand
west, they were able to initially swamp Europe's sparsely settled
Mesolithic hunters. Three principal streams of Mediterranean
immigrantsenteredEurope:thosewhocrossedfromNorthAfricainto
theIberianpeninsula;thosewhosettledGreeceandItalybysea;and
those who moved northward around the eastern end of the
Mediterranean, thence across the Bosporus into the Balkans, and
finallyalongtheDanubevalleyintocentralEurope.
TheMediterraneansbroughttheirnewlifestylewiththemandtheir
genes. Some of them, unfortunately, were contaminated with a
Negroidstrain,asevidencedbytheprognathouscharacterofsomeof
theskullsfromthisperiod.ThenetresultwasthatmuchofEurope
becamepredominantlyMediterraneaninsubracialcharacterearlyin
Neolithictimes.
Nordic Migrations
As the hunting and fishing people of Europe began farming and
breedinglivestockthemselves,theywereabletogreatlyexpandtheir
numberstoo,butthestrongMediterraneansubracialelementremained
inallbutthenorthernmostareasofEurope.
However,theCroMagnontypeswerereinforcedbymigrationsina
fewareas,ratherthanbeingswamped;notalltheimmigrantswho
movednorthinNeolithictimeswereshort,dark,andpedomorphic.In
thenextinstallmentwewilllookatthemegalithbuilderswhotraveled

by sea up the Atlantic coast to Britain, western France, and

Scandinavia;andattheBattleaxPeople,whomovedfromtheplains
ofsouthernRussiaacrosscentralEuropetonorthernGermanyand
Scandinavia.
ILLUSTRATIONS
AZILIAN "alphabet stones" were painted with symbols strikingly
similartoonesarchaeologistsbelieveoriginatedintheMediterranean
area around 4,000 years ago, but the Azilian symbols are
approximately9,000yearsold!DidMesolithicEuropeansdevelopthe
world'sfirstalphabet,orarethesesymbolsmeaningless?Onlymore
archaeologicalevidencethanisnowavailablecanprovideananswer.
CAVE ENTRANCE at Mas d'Azil, in southern France. Mesolithic
hunters sheltered here and produced tools, weapons, and other
artifactsperhapsincludingthefirstknownspecimensofwriting
whichtypifytheAziliancultureofpostglacialEurope.
TARTARIA tablet ,one of three bakedclay tablets inscribed with
pictographic symbols which were dug up at Tartaria, Romania, in
1961, has been dated at 7,500 years old by radiocarbon assay of
charcoalfoundwithit.ThesymbolsontheTartariatabletarestrongly
suggestive of Sumerian pictographs, as on the 5,500yearold
Sumeriantablettotheright.Archaeologistslongbelieved,however,
thatwritingoriginatedinSumeriaabout5,500yearsagoandgradually
spreadwestwardandnorthward.Theytended,therefore,todiscount
the significance of all evidence to the contrary. As recently as a
decade ago one archaeologist wrote: "But do the Tartaria tablets
actuallybearwriting?Probablynot....Itseemsquitepossiblethatthey
aremerelyanuncomprehendingimitationofmorecivilizedpeoples'
writtenrecords....PerhapstheTartariatabletsarenothingmorethana
pretense by some unlettered barbarian to command the magic
embodiedinanarthehadwitnessedbutdidnotunderstand."Suchan
interpretation can only be made if one disbelieves the radiocarbon
dateoftheTartariatablets.
ALPINE subrace ischaracterized bymediumstature, stockybuild,
roundheads.Theirpigmentationvariesfromblondtobrunet.Theyare
descendedfromUpperPaleolithicWhitesthroughaprocesswhichhas

involvedareductioninstature,anincreaseinrelativeheadbreadth,
andaslightdecreaseinsexualdifferentiation.Themanontheleftisa
GermanfromBrandenburg,theoneinthemiddleisaGermanfrom
theSpreewald,andtheoneontherightisaHungarian.
MEDITERRANEANsubraceischaracterizedbysmallstature,dark
complexion, dark hair and eyes, pedomorphy, narrowtomedium
skulls. This subrace probably branched from the Paleolithic White
rootstockabout150,000yearsago,remainingonthesouthernfringe
of EuropeandinnorthernAfricaandtheMiddleEastwhileother
PaleolithicWhitesmovedintothenorthernEurasianplain.Themanto
theleftisfromCrete,theoneinthemiddleisfromPortugal,andthe
oneontherightisfromBulgaria.

Chapter 6
CivilizationofOldEuropeWas2,000YearsAheadofMiddleEast
MostAncientCivilizationFinallyBeingUncovered
Before we consider the racial and cultural complexities of the
NeolithicperiodandtheensuingBronzeAge,letusbrieflysummarize
theprincipaldevelopmentsofthefirstfiveinstallmentsinthisseries.
FromtheBeginning,some15billionyearsago,wetracedtheongoing
selfcreation of the Cosmos through an ascending continuum of
evolutionary stages. We saw the first biological life appear on the
earth3.5billionyearsago,andwefolloweditsdevelopmentthrough
everhigherandmorecomplexforms,fromprotozoantomammal,in
theCosmicquestforselfconsciousness.
Antiquity of Races
Wesawtheprimatelineseparatefromtherestofthemammals70
millionyearsago,and25millionyearsagowesawthehominidline
man's ancestral line split off from that of the pongids (manlike
apes). After that the hominid line continued to evolve, and by
sometimelateinthePlioceneepoch,aboutfourorfivemillionyears
ago,ithaddiversifiedintoseveraldistinctracesofAustralopithecines.
TheAustralopithecineswerechimpanzeesizedprimateswhohunted
andateotheranimalsandmadeandusedsimplestonetools.Nearthe
beginningofthePleistoceneepoch,approximatelythreemillionyears
ago,oneofthemoreadvancedracesofAustralopithecitiesexpanded
beyondthetropicalsavannaofAfrica,whichwasitsoriginalhabitat,
into the earth's northern temperate zone. To this race belonged
Europeanman'sprehumanancestors.AlthoughnoAustralopithecine
fossilshaveyetbeenfoundinEurope,artifactshavebeenfoundthere
whichmusthavebeenmadebyAustralopithecines.
Under the greater selective pressure of the northern environment,
theseearlyancestorsofoursevolvedculturally,biologically,and

socially,thethreeaspectsstronglyinterdependentmuchfasterthan
theircousinswhoremainedinthetropics.Theycrossedthethreshold
fromAustralopithecustoHomoerectus,andthenfinallyreachedthe
sapienslevelaboutthreequartersofa.millionyearsago,hundredsof
thousandsofyearsbeforeanyofthenonWhiteraces.Vertesszoelloes
Man,whosefossilsinHungaryareofthatage,stillretainedmanyof
theprimitivefeaturesofH.erectus,buthisbrainwaslargeenoughto
qualifyhimasH.sapiens.
Mediterranean Separation
The descendants of Vertesszoelloes Man continued to evolve
throughoutthemorethan600,000yearsoftheMiddlePleistocene.As
we saw, European culture advanced from the crude handaxes of
VertesszoelloesMantothefinelycraftedimplementsofstone,wood,
andbonemadebymenontheedgeofthenorthernEuropeanplain
duringtheRissWuerminterglacialperiod,about150,000yearsago.
Itwasfromthistime,immediatelypriortotheNeanderthalphaseof
humandevelopment,thattheseparationoftheEuropeanstocktook
placewhichledeventually totheCroMagnon subrace onthe one
handandtothewidelyvariedgroupofracialtypeswhichhavebeen
classified as "Mediterranean" on the other hand. This separation,
which was never total, came about as the result of a complex of
changesinvolvingclimate,habitatexpansion,andlifestyle.
Cro-Magnon Ancestors
DuringtherelativelymildRissWuerminterglacialperiod,thefirst
Europeansbeganlivinginthenorthernplain.Theywerearelatively
advancedgroup,whoseculturalattainmentsmadeitpossibleforthem
toadaptsuccessfullytothenewhabitat.
ButothersremainedinthesoutherncoastalareasofEuropeandinthe
adjacent portions of northern Africa and the Middle East. As the
WuermglaciationbroughtamoresevereclimatetoEurope,thosewho
hadremainedinthesouthwereeffectivelykeptthere.Therewasa
certain amount of gene transfer with their neighbors to the north
duringthenext100,000years,buttherewasalsosomegeneticcontact
withnonEuropeanracestothesouth.

The net result was that when the CroMagnon subrace a tall,
ruggedly built, largeheaded subrace with a large degree of sexual
differentiation appeared in Europe about 40,000 years ago, it
differedtoagreaterorlesserextentfromthevariousMediterranean
typestothesouthandsoutheast.
Variety of Mediterraneans
Some of these Mediterraneans those who had continued to
exchange genes with the northern Europeans during the Wuerm
glaciationcanbeconsideredaskinsmenoftheCroMagnonsandas
fullyWhite.Theydifferedprimarilyinbeingsomewhatmoregracile
(lessruggedandangularinbonystructure)andinhavingsomewhat
smallerheadsandnarrowerfacesandjaws.
Others,whosegeneticcontactswerelesswithEuropeandmorewith
the Middle East and Africa, differed substantially from the Cro
Magnons. Most of these were much shorter (although there were
notableexceptions,e.g.,innortheastAfrica)andmoregracilethanthe
CroMagnons,pedomorphic,andjudgingfromtheirdescendants
dark.Theirheadsweresmallerandtheirfacialstructurequitedifferent
sodifferent,infact,thattheyshouldnotbeclassifiedasWhite.
Racial Classifications
European anthropologists have developed a somewhat involved
scheme of racial classification to comprise these nonWhite
Mediterraneans,withgroupingsdesignatedasHitherAsiatic,Oriental,
Hamitic, etc. Since we are concerned only with the ancestors of
today's Whites, we will not become involved further with the
subtletiesofthesegroupingsbutwillmerelytrytoindicatewhether
anyparticularMediterraneangroupshouldbeconsideredfullyWhite,
marginallyWhite,ornonWhite.Becauseoftheracialmixingwhich
hastakenplaceintheMediterraneanarea,withaconsequentlylarge
number of gradations of racial character, such indications may
sometimesbearbitrary.
Neanderthal Period
Theperiodbetween150,000and40,000yearsago,correspondingto

thefirstWuermglacialadvance,wastheNeanderthalperiod.There
hasbeenagreatdealofconfusionaboutNeanderthalManinthepast,
basedprimarilyonthefactthatthefossilspecimensoriginallytaken
astypicalwerenotreallyrepresentativeofmostEuropeansduringthis
periodbutrepresentedinsteadalocalandratherspecializedvariation
oftherace.
The evidence which is available now indicates strongly that the
Neanderthalphasewasneitheraregressionnortheresultofamajor
genetic intrusion, but instead was a smooth continuation of
developmentsrootedinthepreNeanderthalperiod.Bothculturally
and biologically a continuum has been established between the
northern Europeans of the RissWirerm interglacial period and the
moregeneralizednorthernNeanderthalsofthefirstWuermadvance.
AsimilarcontinuumjoinsthesouthernvarietiesofNeanderthalMan
withtheinhabitantsoftheMediterraneanandMiddleEasternareas
duringtheRissWuerminterglacial.
Themorehighlyspecialized Neanderthalsi.e.,those withheavy
browridges,prognathism.andother"regressive"peculiaritieseither
diedoutorwereabsorbedbytheirneighbors.
Upper Paleolithic
TheCroMagnonsubrace,whichwastheprincipalracialelementin
EuropeduringtheUpperPaleolithicandMesolithicperiodsi.e.,
fromabout40,000yearsagountiltheintroductionoffarming6,000
8,000yearsagoisrepresentedtodaybygroupsofUpperPaleolithic
survivorsinIreland,northernGermany,Scandinavia,andotherparts
ofnorthernEurope.Theyweredescribedandpicturedinthefourth
installmentinthisseries.
TheCroMagnonhomelandmaybeconsideredtobethevastnorthern
Europeanplain,stretchingfromtheAlpsinthesouthtotheNorthSea
andtheBalticSeainthenorth,andfromIrelandinthewesttothe
Uralsintheeast.
Alpine Subrace
TheAlpinesubrace,whichwasdescribedinthefifthinstallment,has
been derived from the CroMagnon subrace through a complex of

geneticchangesinvolvingareductioninstature,adecreaseinrelative
headlength,aslightdecreaseinsexualdifferentiationand,perhaps,
someMediterraneanadmixture.TheAlpinehomelandisthemountain
beltstretchingacrosswesternandcentralEuropei.e.,itisinthat
regionthatAlpineshavehistoricallyconstitutedthelargestportionof
thepopulation.
And the various Mediterranean types, whose ancestors developed
more or less separately from the CroMagnon subrace, have their
homelands along the African and European shores of the
MediterraneanSeaandintheMiddleEast.
Population Explosion
When men everywhere lived by hunting, fishing, and gathering
naturalvegetation,populationdensitieswereeverywherequitesmall:
ontheorderofonepersonforeveryfivesquaremilesofhabitable
land. When they began living by farming and raising livestock,
however, population densities rapidly increased more than a
hundredfold.
We noted in the fifth installment that it was in the Mediterranean
racial area, on Europe's borders rather than in its interior, that the
Neolithicrevolutionbegan.And,thus,beginningabout9,000years
ago,theMediterraneansgainedastrongnumericaladvantageoverthe
CroMagnons and their Alpine relatives. Several groups of
Mediterraneans, representing several varieties, were able to push
northwardandwestwardintoEurope,initiallyswampingthesparse
huntergathererpopulation.
EventhoughtheCroMagnonsthemselvesexperiencedapopulation
surge when they became farmers, the initial advantage of the
Mediterraneans resulted in a lasting Mediterranean numerical
dominance in many areas which had formerly been CroMagnon.
MostareasofMediterraneanpenetrationbecameraciallymixed,with
theratioofCroMagnontoMediterraneanbloodvaryingfromplace
toplace.
Tall, Blond Warriors
But theMediterraneans werenottheonlyonestoinvadetheCro

MagnonareasofEuropeduringtheNeolithicperiod.Fromthesteppes
of southern Russia, in the region between the Black Sea and the
Caspian,camewaveafterwaveofasubracewhichdifferedfromall
theotherswehaveencounteredthusfar.Notquiteasruggedlybuiltas
theCroMagnons,yetmoresothantheMediterraneans,theyweretall
andfair.
Theymay havelearnedtheartsof agriculturefromearlier contact
with a nearby Mediterranean group, or they may have developed
farming on their own, but, whichever the case, they were already
carrying these arts westward and northwestward with them nearly
6,000 years ago. Superb craftsmen as well as farmers and cattle
breeders,theywere,aboveallelse,warriors.Wherevertheywentthey
conqueredandruled.
Nordics Take Lead
Andtheircultureruledalso.Theirlanguagereplacedthelanguageof
theconqueredpeopleseverywhere,asdidalsotheirreligion,theirart,
andtheirsocialcustoms.TheyweretheNordics.
TheNordicswillplaytheleadingroleinthisserieshenceforth,justas
theyhaveintheworldforthepast6,000years.Butletusfixinour
mindsafewofthemoresignificantgeneralfeaturesoftheEuropean
world of the Neolithic period which we have not considered yet,
beforewefocusourattentionontheNordics.
First Farmers
The Neolithic revolution had reached the northernmost corners of
Europeby6,000yearsago.Itbroughtwithitcertainchangesinstone
technology initially, but these were of relatively minor importance
compared to the farreaching social changes accompanying the
replacement of the huntinggathering lifestyle by the farming
livestockraisinglifestyle.
Asalreadymentioned,the newlifestyle was moreefficient,andit
allowedagivenareaoflandtosupportamuchlargerpopulation.The
mostsignificantsocialchangewhichcamewiththishigherpopulation
density was increased specialization: a much more pervasive and
highly structured division of labor than had existed with the

MesolithicorPaleolithiclifestyles.
Interdependence and Innovation
Menceasedbeingjacksof'alltrades,eachdependententirelyonhis
owneffortsorthoseofhisimmediatefamilyforhisfood,hisclothing,
his shelter, his weapons, and all his other needs. Instead, various
individuals specialized in trades, supplying the needs of several
familiesorofawholevillagewiththefruitsoftheirskilledlaborsand
dependinginturnuponindividualsinothertradesforsupplyingsome
oftheirneeds.
There had been a certain amount of specialization among hunter
gatherers,butneverbeforetosuchanextent.Europeanslostsomeof
theirindependencewiththeirincreaseddivisionoflabor,butwiththe
newinterdependencecameanenormouslyincreasedrateofcultural
innovation.Themanwhocouldspendalifetimedoingnothingbut
makingpotshadachancetolearnhowtodoitexceedinglywell
muchbetter,atanyrate,thanhispredecessorwhohadbeenobligedto
spread his attention and his labors over a much broader field of
endeavor.
Social Organization
Withthedivisionoflaborcamenewdivisionsofwealthandsocial
status. Social classes came into being: a class of peasants and
craftsmen,aclassofwarriorrulers,aclassofpriests.Societybecame
trulyorganizedforthefirsttime.
ThesenewsocialdevelopmentscameaboutfirstinthatpartofEurope
where the Neolithic lifestyle first took hold. From Crete and the
coastalareasofGreeceandsouthernandeasternItalytheyhadspread
by 8,500 years ago to a wide area of southeastern Europe,
encompassing all of the Balkan peninsula and extending from the
headoftheAdriaticSeatheDniesterDnieperregionnorthwestofthe
Black Sea. Included were all of modern Austria, Hungary, and
RomaniaandpartoftheUkraine.
HardfiredpotterywasbeingproducedintheBalkansbythistime,
which was also about when it first appeared in the Middle East,
although the most recent findings seem to give precedence to the

Balkans.Withinanothermillenniumi.e.,byabout7,500yearsago
a complex civilization had sprung up throughout this entire
southeasternEuropeanarea.
ThisOldEuropeancivilization,asithasbeenrecentlynamed,boasted
walled towns of more than 1,000 inhabitants (one near Kiev had
20,000),withstonetemplesandbrickhouses.Copperobjectswere
beingproducedatseveralsites,andalinearscripthadcomeintouse.
This latter development wasnearly2,000years aheadof asimilar
developmentintheMiddleEast.
Strictly European
Although extensive trade in both raw materials and manufactured
productswasbeingcarriedonwithAsiaMinorandtheMiddleEast,it
shouldbeemphasizedthattheOldEuropeancultureof7,500years
ago was strictly European and not a Middle Eastern import. The
Mediterraneanfarmerswhobeganspreadingfromthecoastalareas
intotheBalkaninterior 9,000years agobroughtsheep,goats, and
barley(whichwerenotindigenoustoEurope)withthem,butafterthat
initial impulse the Old European culture developed in its own
distinctiveway,independentlyoftheMiddleEast.
TheOldEuropeancivilizationlastedabout3,000yearsi.e.,until
about5,500yearsagoandthenitdisintegratedutterly.Itstemples
and gods, its towns, its language all disappeared in an
overwhelming disaster: the arrival of Bronze Age Nordic warriors
fromtheeast.
Lost Civilization
ItmayseemsurprisingthatsolittlewasknownoftheOldEuropean
civilization until the archaeological findings of the last few years,
consideringthefactthatitflourishedsolongandreachedsuchheights
rightintheEuropeanheartland.Howisitthatweknowsomuchmore
abouttheancientcivilizationsofMesopotamiaandEgyptthanabouta
civilizationsomuchmoreimportanttous?
PartoftheanswerundoubtedlyisthattheOldEuropeancivilization
thrivedinanareawhichhasbeenmuchmoreexposedtotheravages
oftime,witharmiesandmigratingstreamsofpeoplecrossingand

recrossingitthroughoutthelast5,500years,whiletheruinsofother
civilizationshavelainabandonedandrelativelyundisturbed.
Undeciphered Script
Andpartoftheanswerliesinthethoroughnessofthetransformation
wroughtbytheNordicconquerorsofOldEurope.InEgypt,despite
invasionsbyalienpeoplesfromtimetotime,anddespitethegradual
racialmongrelizationoftheEgyptians,therehasremainedacertain
degreeofcontinuityoverthelast5,000years.ButofOldEuropethere
remainshardlyatraceaboveground.
WeareunabletodecipherasingleOldEuropeaninscription,and
onlyinafewmodernEuropeanplacenamesdoesanyevidenceof
theirlanguagesurvive,muchinthewayAmericanIndianplacenames
surviveinthiscountrytoday.Besides theartifactsandfossils now
being unearthed by archaeologists, one of our few sources of
knowledgeoftheOldEuropeansmaylieinthereligiousmythsofthe
descendantsoftheirconquerors,asweshallsoonsee.
Room for Dreaming
AtantalizingthoughtisthatthefantasiesofwriterssuchasRobertE.
Howard,withhisCimmerianheroConantheBarbarianliving,loving,
andfightingamidthesplendorsofavanished,ancientcivilization,
becomelessfantasticthemorewelearnofOldEurope.Duringits
3,000yearsofefflorescencetheremayevenberoomtofitinJ.R.R.
Tolkien's Middle Earth and the wonders of Gondor, Rohan, and
Mordor!
Inanyevent,ourideasofEuropeanprehistoryhavecertainlybeen
stretchedduringthepastfewyearsofdiscovery.
The creators of the Old European civilization were a blend of the
Mesolithic CroMagnons originally in the Balkan area and the
NeolithicMediterraneanswhoinfiltratedthearea,beginningalittle
over8,500yearsago.MostoftheseMediterraneanswereofavariety
anthropologists call Danubian, and they were short, gracile, and
pedomorphic.
BecausetheCroMagnonpopulationdifferedphysicallyinsomany
respects from the Danubians, there were substantial geographical

variationsinracialtypeinOldEurope,dependingontheproportions
of the two basic stocks present in the blend. When the Nordics
arrived,thegeographicalracialpatternbecameevenmorevaried.The
racialhomogeneitywhichhadexistedinmostofEuropeduringthe
UpperPaleolithicperiodwasgoneforgood.
In the next installment we will consider certain aspects of the
interactionbetweentheNordicsandthecitizensofOldEurope,and
wewillalsolookattheMegalithiccultureofWesternEurope.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)NORDICSoftodaydisplayarangeofracialcharacteristics,the
resultsofmixingwithCroMagnonandWhiteMediterraneantypes
althoughthereareafewareasofEuropewithasignificantpopulation
havingtheunmixedcharacteristicsoftheBattleAxePeople.Above,
fromlefttoright:UnmixedBattleAxeNordicfromNewEngland;
Norwegian; Pole, showing CroMagnonNordic mixture; Fleming,
showingmixtureofNordicandpartlyAlpinizedCroMagnon.
b)CRETANGODDESSorpriestessofIvoryandgoldis3,700years
oldandshowsthefeaturesofaMediterraneantypewhichwasfully
White, having none of the Middle Eastern characteristics of other
Mediterranean types often described as "greasy." The girl who
modeledforthisstatuemaybetypicaloftheMediterraneanelement
inthemegalithicpeopleofWesternEurope.EventodayCretehas
moreblondnessthanotherMediterraneanareas.
c)SOMEofthecharactersusedintheOldEuropeanlinearscript,
which predated the earliest known writing in the Middle East. by
2,000years.AfewoftheOldEuropeancharactersareidenticalto
characters in the runic script used in northern Europe as much as
7,000yearslater.

Chapter 7
NordicInvasions6,000YearsAgoBroughtMasculineSpiritto
Europe
NordicEstablishNewHeartlandinNorth
LanguageGivesCluestoRacialRoots
TheNordicsubraceof theWhite,or European,racemadeitsfirst
appearanceinEuropewestoftheBlackSeaabout6,400yearsago.
BeforethattheNordicswereconcentratedinsouthernRussiaandthe
easternUkraine,intheregionnorthoftheBlackSeaandtheCaspian
Sea.
AtthecloseoftheIceAgetheymayhavebeenevenfurthereast,in
thevastexpanseofTurkistan,whichstretches1,500milesfromthe
CaspianSeatoMongolia.Wecannotspeakwithcertaintyaboutthis
earlier period, however, because the evidence is very scanty. The
earliestoriginsoftheNordicsmustremainshroudedinthemistsof
remoteantiquityuntilthearchaeologistsandtheanthropologistshave
done more digging, measuring, and dating in this area of western
Asia.
Nordic Characteristics
The Nordic subrace is characterized physically both by skeletal
featuresandbypigmentation.TheNordicskullislong,withahigh
forehead, a narrow nose, and stronger brow ridges and muscular
markings(roughenedareasofbonewheretendonsareattached)than
occurintheMediterraneans.Nordicsarealsotallerandmorerugged
inappearancethanMediterraneans,withheavierbonesandalarger
degreeofsexualdifferentiationinadults.Theirjawsaredeeperand
strongerthanthoseofMediterraneans,althoughnotsowideasthose
ofCroMagnons.
Skeletally they fall between the CroMagnon and Mediterranean
extremesinseveralrespects,buttheypresentauniquesetofskeletal

characteristicsoftheirown.TheyresembletheearlySumerians,but
whetheracloseSumerianNordicrelationshipactuallyexistsremains
unknown.
Ice Age Blondes
The earliest evidence on the Nordics tells us nothing about their
pigmentation,andwecanonlyinferthattheywereblondes,withlight
hairandskinandblueorgrayeyes,fromlaterevidence.Wehave
goodgeneralreasons,however,forbelievingthatallthepeoplesin
Europe at the close of the Ice Age, except those on the southern
border,wereblondes.
MostofEuropewascoldandcloudyatthattime,withthesurface
receivingrelativelylittlesunlight.Thus,thedarkpigmentationthat
protects races which evolved in sunny climates from excessive
ultraviolet radiation would have served no useful purpose for
PaleolithicEuropeans.
It would, in fact, have been a disadvantage, in that it would have
hinderedtheformationofvitaminDintheirskin,aprocesswhichis
energizedbytheultravioletradiationwhichpenetratestheouterlayers
ofskin(whichexplainswhymembersofdarkskinnedraceslivingin
northern climates such as Negroes in New England are so
susceptible to rickets). The evolutionary tendency is to provide
enoughpigmentationtoprotectfromexcessivesolarradiation,butnot
somuchastohindervitaminDformation.
The Mediterraneans who invaded Europe in Neolithic times had
presumablynotbeentherelongenoughtolosetheirpigmentationby
thetimeofthefirstNordicincursion,andsotherewouldhavebeena
strongcontrastintheappearanceofthetwosubraces.
Proto-Indo-European
TheNordichomelandinsouthernRussiawaswetter7,000yearsago
thanitistoday,andwhatisnowaridsteppewasthenanareaofmixed
forestandgrassland.Thegeologicevidenceforthisagreeswellwith
thelinguisticevidence.
Comparativelinguistshavemadesubstantialeffortstoreconstructthe
originallanguageoftheNordics,asitwasbeforetheirdispersalfrom

theirhomeland.Thatlanguage,ProtoIndoEuropean(ofwhichmore
willbesaidshortly),hadwordsforoak,birch,fir,elder,elm,ash,
aspen,willow,andbeech,andfossilseedsofallthesespeciesoftrees
havebeenfoundinthehomelandregion.
ProtoIndoEuropeanalsohadwordsforanumberofwildanimals,
amongwhichwereaurochs,elk,boar,bear,wolf,fox,beaver,squirrel,
andbadger;andforthedomesticatedsheep,ox,cow,pig,andhorse.
Other ProtoIndoEuropean words indicated a familiarity with
farming,stockbreeding,andtextileproduction.
TheNordicsweredomesticatingandridinghorsesby6,500yearsago,
and shortly thereafter they were using horsedrawn vehicles with
wheels.
TheoldestNordicartifactsfromsouthernRussiaareofstone.Knives,
agriculturaltools,andaxeheadsweremadeofpolishedstone,withan
extraordinarydegreeofcraftsmanship.
Corded Culture
TherearenosignificantsourcesofmetaloreintheNordichomeland,
andthefirstNordicuseofmetalundoubtedlycamefromtheircontact
with the people living south of them, in the Caucasus Mountains,
wherecopperwassmeltedasearlyas7,000yearsago.Initiallythe
Nordicsacquiredcopperimplementsbytrade,butby5,500yearsago
theyhadestablishedtheirowncoloniesneartheoresuppliesofthe
Caucasusandwerethemselvesengagedinmetallurgy.Andbythis
timetheyweredeliberatelyaddingarsenictotheircopper,producinga
hard,tougharsenicalbronze.
Nordic pottery was characteristically decorated with impressions
madebywindingcordaroundthewetclay.Archaeologistshave,in
fact, designated the entire Nordic culture as the Corded Pottery
culture.
InsouthernRussiatheNordicsburiedtheirdead(atleastthoseofhigh
rank)inkurgans,orstoneburialvaultscoveredwithearthmounds.
Study of these graves has provided much information about early
Nordicsociety.
Nordicswere,aboveallelse,warriors.Weaponswerealwaysthemost

prominentartifactsburiedwiththem.Nexttotheirweaponsintheir
regard were their horses, and a dead warrior's horse was often
sacrificedandburiedwithhim.
So, too, sometimes were their wives and their slaves. (The Hindu
practiceofsutteehaditsoriginintheNordicinvasionofIndia35
centuries ago.) Both slave sacrifice and the rich burials of some
Nordicstestifytoahighlystratifiedorhierarchicalsocialstructure.
Religious Contrast
Themostcommonsymbolismonpottery,amberpendants,andother
graveitemswassolar,confirmingthefactthattheNordicswere(and
always have been) worshippers of the sun and the sky more
generally,ofNature,withanemphasisonitsactive,male,creative
aspect,asepitomizedbythelifegivingsun.Thiscontrastssharply
withthereligioussymbolismoftheNeolithicsocietytothewest,in
OldEurope,withitsMediterraneanracialbasis;thatsymbolismwas
feminine,centeredonthefemalereproductiveaspectofNature.
TheNordicslivedtypicallyinsmallvillagesorsettlementsofonlya
fewtimberedhouses,anarrangementsuitedtotheirneedforrelatively
large amounts of open land for grazing. Though they were settled
relativelysparselyintheirhomeland,theNordicsmaintainedahigh
degree of cultural uniformity over a rather large territory, a
consequence of the high degree of mobility which their lifestyle
conferreduponthem.
Conquest of Europe
TheyeruptedintoOldEuropeinthreemajorwaves,beginningabout
6,400yearsagoandspanning16centuries.
TheNordicscutthroughOldEuropelikeahotknifethroughwarm
butter.TheirfirstinvasionwavecarriedthemasfarwestastheRhine.
Itwasarelativelythinwave,however,anditleftsomeareasofOld
Europemoreorlessintactnotably,thewesternUkrainewhile
otherareasweretotallydisruptedandsubjugated.Eveninthelatter
areas such as the region immediately west of the Black Sea,
comprisingpresentdayRomania,Bulgaria,Yugoslavia,andHungary
the Nordics were not numerous enough to replace the

Mediterraneanpopulation.
Instead, the conquering Nordics of the first wave reduced the
Mediterraneanstohelotsandformedarulingaristocracyoverthem.In
some cases it was a purely male aristocracy, formed by Nordic
warriorswhowerenotaccompaniedbywomenandchildrenoftheir
own race but who instead took Mediterranean wives from the
conquered areas. Everywhere the conquerors built citadels, usually
hillforts,toanchortheirconquests.
The Second Wave
Thetworacesandtheirculturescoexistedinthiswayformorethan
800years.ThenthesecondwaveofNordicscameboilingoutoftheir
easternhomeland,about5,400yearsago,andthelastremnantsofOld
Europeweresubmerged.Thewarriorsofthissecondwavebrought
theirwomenwiththem,andtheracialmakeupofEuropebeganto
changemoreprofoundly.
Theyalsobroughtbronzeweaponsandimplementswiththemthe
firsthardmetaltoappearwestoftheBlackSea.Andtheybroughta
uniformityofculturetoEuropewhichhadnotexistedsincetheIce
Age.TheOldEuropeancivilizationhaddevelopedinanumberof
distinct, local directions, resulting in different cultures in different
areas.TheNordics,withtheirhorses,weremuchmoremobile,and
theymaintainedanactivecommerceamongthevariousregionsunder
theirdomination.
Meanwhile, population pressure continued to build up back in the
Nordicheartland.ThethirdwavetohitEurope,between5,000and
4,800yearsago,wasmoremassivethanthefirsttwo,andtheracial
balancewasshiftedevenfurthertowardaNordicpredominancein
manyareas.IneasternEuropeonlyCrete,theCyclades,andGreece
remainedunaffected,witharelativelypureMediterraneanpopulation.
Nordic Dominance
TheracialsituationinEurope4,800yearsago,then,wasroughlyas
follows:theMediterraneansweretheprincipalpopulationelementin
southwesternEuropeandintheaforementionedareasofsoutheastern
Europe.TheNordicsweretheprincipalelementinsouthernRussia,

fromtheUralstotheDniester,whichwastheoldNordichomeland;
andinnorthcentralEurope,northtotheBalticandwesttoJutland,
whichhadnotbeenheavilysettledpriortotheNordicinvasions.In
the northern Balkans and along the Danube valley the former
territoryoftheOldEuropeans thepopulationwasmixed,withthe
NordicMediterraneanratiovaryingfromplacetoplace,butwiththe
Nordicssociallyandpoliticallydominanteverywhere.
Thedetailedracialdistributionwasactuallymorecomplexthanthe
foregoing rough description indicates. Groups of Mediterraneans
displacedfromtheiroriginalhabitatbyoneoranotheroftheNordic
waves later amalgamated with Nordics in areas well beyond the
bounds of Old Europe. And, of course, there were still areas of
predominantCroMagnonpopulation,principallyinthefarnorthand
thefarwest.
A New Heartland
TheprocessofracialchangebegunbytheNordicinvasionsfromthe
eastcontinuedlongaftertheinvasionsended.Theywereasdecisive
inshapingtheracialdestinyofEuropeandoftheplanetaswas
the Mediterranean invasion of CroMagnon Europe 3,000 years
earlier.TheyestablishedanewNordicheartlandinnorthernEurope
aNordicheartlandfromwhichnewinvasionswouldpourforthinthe
future, transforming southern Europe, as we shall see in future
installmentsinthisseries.
WiththebiologicalchangesinEuropecameprofoundculturaland
spiritual changes. The two principal subraces involved Nordic and
Mediterranean differed even more markedly in their psychical
characteristicsthantheydidphysically.
Infact,oneofthemosttantalizinghintsofthechangewroughtin
Europe is to be found in the Nordic religious mythology
specifically,Scandinavianmythologywhichhascomedowntous
fromthattimeofradicaltransformation.
Soil-Bound Spirit
ThereligionofthepeopleofOldEurope,likethereligionofevery
race,wascreatedintheirownimage,aspiritualreflectionoftheir

inner nature. They were farmers, Mediterranean and passive. They

wereasettledrace,andtheirtiesweretothesoil.
Althoughwecandeciphernoneoftheirreligiousinscriptions,itseems
safetoassumethat,likeothersoilboundpeoples,theirreligionwas
centeredontheconceptoffertility.Certainly,thisissuggestedbythe
abundance of female figurines, stylized vulva symbols, and other
evidencesofaflourishingfertilitycultwhichhavebeenunearthedby
archaeologistsalongwithotherremnantsoftheOldEuropeanculture.
Theabundanceofthelifegivingsoil,theseasonaldeathandrebirthof
thegreenearth,thematingandbirthingoftheirdomesticanimals:
theseweretheessentialmysteries,anditwasaroundthesethatthe
religiousconceptsoftheirmatriarchalsocietymusthavebeenformed.
TheirswasthereligionoftheEarthMother.
Warrior Religion
Incontrast,theBattleAxePeople,theblondhorsemenfromtheeast,
the conquerors of Old Europe, were a race on the move. Nordic,
active,patriarchal,dominating,they,too,farmedand,bredlivestock,
but they were far less soilbound in their outlook than the
Mediterraneans.Warriors,explorers,rulers,theywerelessconcerned
with the mysteries of plant and animal reproduction and more
concernedwithvalor,honor,andauthority.Theirspiritualfocuswas
upward and outward, toward the sky and far horizons, rather than
downward toward the soil and inward toward their own bodily
functions,asinthecaseoftheMediterraneans.Theirswasthereligion
oftheSkyFather.
ThereligionoftheScandinaviansuntilafewhundredyearsago,when
itwasforciblyreplacedbyChristianity,hadapantheondividedinto
godsandgoddessesbelongingtotwodistinctgroups,theAesirand
theVanir.TheprincipalgodsamongtheAesirOdin,Thor,andTyr
areassociatedwiththeskyandwithmanlyactivities.BothOdin
andTyrwere,atdifferenttimes,assignedtherolesofSkyFatherand
ofwargod.Thor,thethunderer,wasthegodoftheair,oflightning,
andofdefenseagainstenemies.
ThethreeprincipalVanirNjord,Frey,andFreyaare,ontheother
hand,associatedwiththeearthandthesea,withfecundity,andwith

sexualpleasure.NjordisclearlyamasculinizedversionofNerthus,
the Earth Mother. Frey and Freya personify the male and female
sexualprinciples,respectively.
Ancient Legends
Itisverytemptingtoseeinthesetwodisparategroupsconstitutingthe
Scandinavianpantheonanimperfectblendingofthereligionsoftwo
disparatepeoples,theAesirbelongingoriginallytotheNordicBattle
AxePeopleandtheVanirtotheNeolithicMediterraneansconquered
bytheformer.
Indeed,theancientlegendsspeaktousofjustsuchablending:ofa
warbetweenthetwogroupsofgodsinthedawnoftime,followed
eventuallybyatruceandtheacceptancebytheAesirofhostagesfrom
theVanir.
TheHeimskringla,asemihistoricalcompendiumofthelivesofthe
Norse kings, written early in the thirteenth century by Snorri
Sturlason, the great Icelandic poet and historian, begins with the
Ynglingasaga, an almost wholly nonhistorical account of conflict
betweenAesirandVanir.InSnorri'sschemeofthingstheAesirwere
thebiologicalancestorsoftheNorsekings,andheinterpretstheracial
memoryofalongagomigrationofpeopleinthislight.
HisaccountcorrectlyplacestheancestralhomeoftheAesir(i.e.,of
the people whose gods the Aesir were) in the region between the
BlackSeaandtheCaspianSea,butitsgeographicalandhistorical
detailsarenottobereliedon.AccordingtoSnorri:
Vanaheim and Asgard
"North of the Black Sea lies Svithjoth the Great or the Cold
(Russia)....Outofthenorth,fromthemountainswhicharebeyondall
inhabiteddistricts,ariverrunsthroughSvithjothwhosecorrectname
isTanais(theDonRiver).InoldentimesitwascalledTanaForkor
VanaFork.ItsmouthisintheBlackSea.ThelandaroundtheVana
ForkwasthencalledVanaheim,or Homeof theVanir.Thisriver
dividesthethreecontinents.EastofitisAsia,westofitEurope."The
landeastoftheTanaForkwascalledHomeoftheAesir,andthe
capitalofthatcountrytheycalledAsgard.Inthiscapitalthechieftain

ruled"whosenamewasOdin....
"OdinmadewarontheVanir,buttheyresistedstoutlyanddefended
their land. Now the one , now the other was victorious, and both
devastatedthelandoftheiropponents,doingeachotherdamage.But
when both wearied of that they agreed on a peace meeting and
concludedapeace,givingeachotherhostages.TheVanirgavetheir
mostoutstandingmen,NjordtheWealthyandhissonFrey....
"Odin appointed Njord and Frey to be priests for the sacrificial
offerings, and they were gods among the Aesir. Freya was the
daughterofNjord.Shewasthepriestessatthesacrifices.Itwasshe
whofirst taughttheAesir magicsuchaswaspracticedamongthe
Vanir....
Invasion and Conquest
"Agreatmountainchainrunsfromthenortheasttothesouthwest.It
dividesSvithjoththeGreatfromotherrealms.Southofthemountains
itisnotfartoTurkey....BecauseOdinhadthegiftofprophecyand
wasskilledinmagic,heknewthathisoffspringwouldinhabitthe
northernpartoftheworld.ThenhesethisbrothersVeandViliover
Asgard,buthehimselfandallgodsandmanyotherpeopledeparted.
FirsthejourneyedwesttoGarthriki(westernRussia)andthensouth
to Saxland (northwestern Germany). He had many sons. He took
possessionoflandsfarandwideinSaxlandandsethissonstodefend
theselands.Thenhejourneyednorthtothe(Baltic)seaandfixedhis
abodeonanisland.ThatplaceisnowcalledOdense(Odin'sIsland),
ontheislandofFunen."
BesidesSnorri'stendencytoswitchtherolesofgodsandmenback
andforth,thereareotherdefectsinhisaccount.Themostseriousof
theseishischronologicalsequenceofevents.Beforethemigration
into Europe even starts, Snorri has already brought about the
reconciliation and union of Aesir and Vanir, of Nordic and
Mediterraneanreligions,somethingwhichcouldnothavehappened
until the conquest of the NeolithicMediterranean peoples by the
Nordicshadalreadytakenplace.
It is evident that the oral sagas must have undergone significant
changesbeforeSnorribegansettingthemdowninwriting,Infact,one

shouldbesurprisedthat,afterthepassageofseveralmillennia,the
sagasshouldstillcontainanyhistoricaltruthatall.Nevertheless,the
Ynglingasagadoesappeartogiveusalink,howevertenuous,between
theScandinavianmythologyofsevencenturiesagoandactualevents
whichtookplacemorethanfivemillenniaago,asindicatedbythe
archaeologicalevidence.
New Language
The transformation from a matriarchal, egalitarian, pacifist, soil
boundsocietytoapatriarchal,hierarchical,mobilesocietyruledby
warrior chieftains was accompanied by another cultural change of
enormous significance the replacement of the languages of Old
EuropebyIndoEuropeanlanguages.
Today, although the Mediterranean race survives in Europe, no
MediterraneanlanguageexceptBasque(Euskarian),spokenbyfewer
thanamillionpeopleinthePyreneesofsouthernFranceandnorthern
Spain, is native on European soil. (Georgian and related
MediterraneanlanguagesoftheCaucasicfamilymayhavestrayeda
fewmilesacrosstheborderfromAsiaintoEurope,butnotfarenough
to be noteworthy. And, of course, we are not counting isolated
intrudersintoEuropewhospeakMediterraneanlanguagessuchas
Hebrew.)
TheEsthsandtheFinnsoftheeasternBalticregionandtheMagyars
of Hungary and Romania speak nonIndoEuropean (and non
Mediterranean)languagesoftheUralicfamily,andthereareanumber
ofpocketsofspeakersofUralicandAltaiclanguagesintheEuropean
portionoftheSovietUnion,mostofthemneartheeasternborderof
EuropewithAsia.
Gift of Unity
With these exceptions IndoEuropean languages are native
everywhereinEurope,fromIcelandinthewesttotheUralsintheeast
andfromTromsointhenorthtoGibraltarinthesouth.Beyondthis,
theyarealsonativeinvastareasoutsideEuropenotonlyareasof
recent White conquest, such as the western hemisphere, Australia,
southernAfrica,andmuchoftheAsiaticportionoftheSovietUnion,

but also in such thoroughly nonWhite areas as Iran, Afghanistan,

Pakistan,andIndia,wherethenativetongueswerereplacedbythose
oftheirNordicconquerorsthousandsofyearsago.
Itis,ofcourse,ashamethatwehavenotatraceleftofthelanguages
spokenbytheCroMagnonhuntersoftheIceAge,andonlyafew
undecipherable scraps left of the languages spoken (and, perhaps,
written) by the Mediterranean peoples of Old Europe. Those
languagesofourWhitecousinsandancestorsarelosttousforever.
But theNordicconquerorsofEurope,inthoselongagoinvasions,
though they thoroughly obliterated the indigenous languages of
Europe,gaveussomethingimmenselyvaluableinreturnintheform
oflinguisticunityoveravastareaoftheearth'ssurface.
Language and Race
Itisbecauseofthisthat99percentoftheWhitepeopleonearthtoday
speaklanguageswhicharecloselyrelatedtooneanother.Thepsyche
of a race, which is genetically determined, in turn determines the
broadoutlinesoftheformstakenbytherace'sculturaldevelopments,
includinglanguage.Andthestructureofapeople'slanguagecertainly
playsamajorroleinthatpeople'sapproachtotheworldaroundthem
ultimately,intheirmanneranddegreeofsuccessincopingwiththe
world.
English,Swedish,andGermanmaysoundquitedifferenttotheear,
buttheyare,infact,veryclosetooneanother;theirstructuresarethe
same; they have words for the same concepts; they are used by
peoples whose manner of thinking is the same. And they differ
radically from any nonIndoEuropean language, such as Chinese,
Hebrew,orXhosa.
Thestudyofthenativelanguageofapeoplecantellusagreatdeal
aboutthatpeople;inparticular,thestudyoftheIndoEuropeanfamily
oflanguagescantellustwothings:itcantellusabouttheNordicsin
southernRussia7,000yearsagowhospokeProtoIndoEuropean
abouttheirlifestyle,thestructureoftheirsociety,theirtechnological
accomplishments,theirreligiousbeliefs,andmanyotheraspectsof
theirlivesanditcantellusmuchaboutwhathashappenedtothem
sincetheylefttheirhomeland,settledinotherareas,andgradually

beganspeakingnewlanguageswhichevolvedinvariouswaysfrom
ProtoIndoEuropean.
Indo-European Roots
TheeffortsoflinguiststoreconstructProtoIndoEuropean,andafew
ofthewordstheyhavedeterminedwereinitsvocabulary,havebeen
mentionedbrieflyabove.Theseeffortsarebasedonastudyofrelated
wordsindifferentIndoEuropeanlanguagesandonaknowledgeof
certain rules of language evolution. The linguists have, in effect,
tracedtheserelatedwordsbackwardintimetotheircommonroots.
Thislinguisticdetectiveworkishighlytechnicalandisbeyondthe
scopeofthisseries.Acoupleoftheconclusionsdrawnfromitare
worthnoting,however.Oneoftheseconclusionsisthegeographical
delineationoftheNordichomeland.Thepresenceofcertainanimal
andplantwordsintheProtoIndoEuropeanvocabularyprovideclues
aboutthenaturalenvironmentwhichexistedintheNordichomeland:
ithadtobeanareainwhichthespeciesforwhichwordsexistedwere
actuallypresentatthetimein.question.Theabsenceofcertainanimal
andplantwordsprovideotherclues.
Silver Birch Clue
Forexample,theoriginalNordicshadawordforthesilverbirch,a
wordwhoseetymologicalmeaningis"theshining,whitetree."Forests
ofsilverbircharenotfoundsouthof45degreesnorthlatitudenor
westoftheVistula,whichcorrespondsveryroughlytothenorthern
shoreoftheBlackSeaandthewesternborderoftheUkraine.Other
vocabularycluespinthelocationdownfurther.
The students of ProtoIndoEuropean believe that the language
resultedfromtheblendingoftwoearlierlanguagesbetween7,500and
6,500yearsagothatis,onlyshortlybeforethebeginningofthe
Nordicinvasions.Andtheseinvasions,ofcourse,ledtothesplitting
ofthelanguageintonewlanguages.
Splitting and Branching
The earliest split of ProtoIndoEuropean was into a western (or
"centum")branchandaneastern(or"satem")branch.Tothewestern

branchbelongtheGermanic,Celtic,Italic,andGreeklanguages;to
theeastern branch theBaltic, Slavic, Iranian, andIndic languages.
(The last two groups of languages are spoken by nonEuropean
peoplestoday,theconsequenceofprehistoricconquestsbyNordics.)
Afterthisinitialsplitting,furtherbranchinghasoccurred:Germanic
hasbranchedintotheNorthGermaniclanguages(Icelandic,Faeroese,
Danish,Norwegian,andSwedish)andtheWestGermaniclanguages
(German,Dutch,Afrikaans,Flemish,Frisian,andEnglish);Celtichas
branchedintoWelsh,Breton,IrishGaelic,andScottishGaelic;and
Italic has branched into Portuguese, Spanish, Catalan, Provencal,
French, Italian, RhaetoRomanic, Sardinian, and Romanian (to
mentiononlyextantlanguages).
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)NORDICINVASIONSofOldEuropeandadjacentareasofnorth
westernEuropebeganaradicalculturalandracialtransformationof
Europe6,400yearsago.ArrowsshowNordicthrustsbetween6,400
and4,800yearsago.
b)THEBATTLEAXEPEOPLEisoneofthenameswhichhisbeen
appliedtotheNordicswhosweptacrossOldEuropemorethan6,000
yearsago,becauseoftheircharacteristicallyboatshapedbattleaxes.
Theseaxeheadsofpolishedstoneshowexquisitecraftsmanshipand
representapeakofNeolithictechnologywhichwasunequalled.

Chapter 8
ScientificDatingShowsMegalithicCultureOriginatedin
NorthwestEurope
MegalithicRacialStocksWereCroMagnon,Nordic
Between the IndoEuropean invasions of Old Europe and adjacent
territories, beginning about 6,400 years ago, and the invasions of
Greece and Italy 2,500 years later which precipitated the birth of
classical civilization, a number of interesting developments took
place,bothraciallyandculturally.
TheNordicIndoEuropeanswhosweptacrossNeolithicOldEurope
alsopushedtheirwaydeepintoMesolithicareaswestandnorthofthe
settledregioninwhichfarmingwasanestablishedwayoflife.And
the Nordic invaders were farmers and cattlebreeders as well as
warriors.WhiletheiradventtoppledtheMediterraneancivilizationof
OldEuropeeverywhereexceptintheAegeanislands,Crete,Greece,
and southeastern Italy, at the same time it introduced the food
producinglifestyletothefarthestcornersofnorthwesternEurope.
Nordic Preemption
Northwestern Europe would certainly have switched from the
MesolithictotheNeolithiclifestylearound6,000yearsagoinany
event, because the new and a vastly more efficient lifestyle was
sweepinginexorablynorthwardjustasfastasthegraduallychanging
climatewouldallow.But,hadtheNordicsnotinvadedtheareaatthis
time, it would have been Mediterraneans rather than Nordics who
brought the change. Then the relatively empty spaces of the north
wouldhaveacquiredaMediterraneanpopulationbase.
As it was, a new Nordic heartland was soon established in
ScandinaviaandtheBalticNorthSeaarea,profoundlyinfluencingthe
further development of all western and central Europe. Just as the
Mediterraneans had earlier swamped the foodgathering Mesolithic

population of the Balkan peninsula by having a lifestyle which

allowedthelandtosupportamuchhigherdensityofpopulation,so
theNordicinvadersofthenorthandnorthwestgreatlyexpandedtheir
numbers there within a short time, preempting any further
Mediterraneanexpansion.
Failure to Kill
In most instances the Nordics did not kill off the indigenous
populations of the Mediterraneanoccupied areas they conquered,
leaving the land empty for themselves. Instead they enslaved the
natives,establishingthemselvesasarulingaristocracy.
Thus,onlyinthoseareasofMediterraneansettlementwhichreceived
averysubstantialNordicinfluxwasthereasignificantchangeinthe
racial character of the population. Elsewhere the Nordics imposed
their IndoEuropeanlanguage,theirreligion,andother elements of
theircultureontheMediterraneanpopulationandthengraduallysank
fromsightintothenumericallygreaterMediterraneansubstratumas
interbreedingtookitstoll.
Inthenorth,however,thingsproceededdifferently.Foronething,the
largelyCroMagnonpopulationtherewasquitesparse,aswasalways
the case where a foodgathering economy prevailed. Secondly, the
CroMagnonracewasnotasamenabletobeingenslavedaswasthe
Mediterranean race even if there had been enough of them to
supportaNordicrulingclasswiththeirlabors.
Organic Development
Thedevelopmentinthenorth,therefore,wasmuchmoreorganicthan
in the conquered lands to the south: Nordics became not only the
rulingaristocracy,butthepeasantryaswell.Theyblendedwiththe
CroMagnons,producinglocalpopulationswhichvariedfrommostly
Nordic to mostly CroMagnon, but with the Nordic element
eventuallypredominatinginmostareas.
ThistransformationofnorthwesternEuropetookplaceoveraperiod
of many centuries, and all its details are by no means clear to
prehistoriansyet.Oneoutstandingdevelopmentduringthisperiodwas
theerectionofmegalithicstructuresinmanyareasofwesternEurope

(megalith: "large stone"). Massive blocks of stone, some weighing

morethan100tons,wereusedtobuildcollectivetombsandopenair
temples,fromtheOrkneyIslandsinthenorthtoMaltainthesouth.
Megalithic Technology
Megalithic structures vary significantly in style in different areas.
Mostofthoseinthenorth,aswellasmanyinthesouth,involvelittle
or no quarrying or artificial shaping of stone, but instead are
constructedofnaturallyoccurringstones.Evenwhenartificialmeans
wereusedtobringstonestotheapproximatesizeandshapedesired
bythebuilders,inmostcasesnocarefuldressingorfinesmoothing
wasdone.Nevertheless,aremarkabledegreeoftechnologicalskillis
revealedbyastudyofmegalithicremains.
Stonehenge, the celebrated megalithic temple and observatory in
southernBritain,althoughitisexceptionalinsomeways,provides
excellentinsightintoseveralaspectsoflifeinnorthwesternEuropein
theperiodfollowingthefirstIndoEuropeanarrivalthere.
The impressive stone monument which we think of today as
Stonehengewasconstructedabout4,100yearsago.Itstandsonthe
siteofearlierconstructionsofsimilarpurpose,however,whichmay
beasmuchas200yearsolder.
Structure of Stonehenge
In its final form, 4,100 years ago, Stonehenge consisted of two
concentric circular and two semicircular arrays of standing stone
slabs,ranginginweightfromlessthanfivetonstomorethan50tons,
plushalfdozenorsootherlargestonesoutsidethecirculararrays.
Thewholewassurroundedbyacircularbank,flankedbyaditchon
theoutside,approximately100yardsindiameter.
Therewere80orsostonesofthefivetonsize,arrangedinsideacircle
of30muchlargerstones,averagingabout25tons,whichwerecapped
with a ring of lintel stones weighing about seven tons each. The
diameteroftheringwasjustunder100feet.Finally,insidethatring
wasasemicircleof15verylargestones,someweighingmorethan50
tonsandstandingnearly30feethigh.Theselastwerearrangedin
groupsofthree(trilithons),eachconsistingoftwouprightsjoinedbya

lintel.
Todaymanyoftheoriginalstonesaremissing,havingbeenremoved
tobeusedforotherpurposesinpastcenturies,theirformerpresence
attestedonlybytheholesinwhichtheyoncestood.Othershavefallen
over.Allarebadlyweatheredandscarredbythepassageofmorethan
40centuries.
Remarkable Feat
Originally, however, Stonehenge was a work of exceptional order,
precision, and craftsmanship. Unlike most megaliths, the stones of
Stonehengewerecarefullyshaped.Thelintelstoneswerefittedtothe
uprights they capped by mortise and tenon, precisely cut into the
exceptionallyhardmaterial.
Theheavyslabsofstonewerecarriedtotheirdestinationasfaras240
milesoverlandandwater.Theywereerectedwithaprecisionthat
resultedinamaximumerrorofonlyfourinchesinthepositionsof
stonesina100footcircle.Itisestimatedthat1.5millionmandaysof
laborwererequiredinthebuildingofStonehengequiteafeatof
management,logistics,andengineeringforthosedays.
Solar Observatory
Evenmoreimpressive,however,isthepurposeforwhichStonehenge
was used. The alignments of the trilithons and other stones in the
structureproveconclusivelythatitwaslaidoutpreciselytofacilitate
the ritual observation of certain astronomical events: sunrise and
sunsetonthedaysofthesummerandwintersolsticesandthevernal
andautumnalequinoxes,andthenortherlyandsoutherlylimitsofthe
moon'srathermorecomplexpatternofrisingandsetting.Thereisalso
evidence that Stonehenge was used as a rather sophisticated
astronomicalcomputertopredictsolarandlunareclipses.
White "Barbarians"
Untilafewyearsagomostprehistorianstookitforgrantedthatthe
builders of Stonehenge and of all other megalithic structures in
western Europe copied earlier megalithic models in the eastern
Mediterranean. Some believed that Mediterranean immigrants to

northwesternEuropecarriedtheirskillswiththem,whileothersheld
that it was only the knowledge itself which had traveled
northwestward,butallagreedthattheWhite"barbarians"ofEurope
couldn'tpossiblyhavemanagedafeatlikeStonehengebythemselves.
Ithadtohavebeendoneor,atleast,theknowhowfurnishedby
someLevantines,somecleverSemites.
SuchanassumptionfollowednaturallyfromtheJudeoChristianbias
of the 19th century, a century which was still greatly under the
influenceoftheOldTestament,withitsMiddleEasternlocale:all
humancultureoriginatedintheGardenofEdenandspreadoutfrom
there.
Radiocarbon Dating
Evenwiththeadventofradiocarbondatingin1949,thenotionof
culturaldiffusionfromtheMiddleEastwasmaintainedbymany.It
wasnotuntilthecalibrationofradiocarbondatesagainsttheabsolute
treeringcalendarinthelate1960'sthattheinsidioustyrannyoftheex
orientelux(lightfromtheEast)doctrinewasfinallyoverthrown.
Thisrecentrevolutioninprehistoricdatingandthechangesitcaused
in our understanding of the roles of various races in the cultural
developmentsuponwhichourcivilizationrestsissoimportantthatit
deservesabriefexcursus.
Radiocarbondatingdependsuponthepresenceinalllivingorganisms
ofaradioactiveisotopeofcarbon,C14.Thisradioisotopeisformed
intheatmosphere(primarilyinthestratosphere)asaconsequenceof
cosmicraybombardment.
Neutronsfreedfromatmosphericatomsbycosmicrayscombinewith
thenitrogenoftheairtocauseanuclearreactionwhichyieldscarbon
of atomicmass number 14(naturallyoccurringcarbonatomshave
massnumbersof12and13).TheC14nucleusisunstable,andit
decaysintonitrogenagainbyemittingabetaparticle(electron).The
rateofdecayissuchthatexactlyhalftheatomicnucleiinanygiven
sample of C14 will emit electrons and become nonradioactive
nitrogennucleiinaperiodof5,600years.

Carbon Equilibrium
Meanwhile,however,theC14beingcontinuallyformedintheupper
atmospherecombineswithatmosphericoxygentoformradioactive
carbondioxide,whichdiffusesthroughouttheatmosphereandenters
intotherespirationofplantlife,alongwithitnonradioactivecarbon
dioxide.Eventuallyanequilibriumisreached,withtheproportionof
C14 to C12 and C13 reaching a constant value in all living
organisms,whichundergoacontinuousexchangeofcarbonwiththe
environment.
When an organism dies, however, respiration ceases. If the dead
organism (or portion of an organism) does not undergo organic
decomposition, then the proportion of C14 in it will gradually
decline,withahalflifeof5,600years.Suchisthecasewithcharcoal,
forexample.Likewise,woodissometimespreservedforquiteawhile
afterithasdied.Theprehistoriancanoftendeterminetheage(i.e.,the
time since death occurred) of a bit of charcoal or wood or other
carbonaceousmaterialoforganicoriginbymeasuringitsradioactivity
thatis,itsrelativeC14content.
Good to 50,000 Years
If,forexample,theactivityishalfthatofalivingsample,thenthe
timesincedeathhasbeen5,600years.Iftheactivityisdowntoone
eighth, then the age is 16,800 years (three halflives). Reasonably
accuratemeasurementscanbemadeouttoabouteightortenhalf
lives(50,000yearsorso).
Thetechniqueofradiocarbondatinghasbeengreatlyrefinedsince
1949 and has become an invaluable tool for prehistorians, since a
presumptivedatecanbeestablished,witharelativelysmallmarginof
error,foranyprehistoricsitefromwhichapieceofcharcoalorwood
can be recovered. Until the late 1960's, however, the technique
sufferedfromamajorflaw:itdependedcriticallyupontheassumption
thatthecosmicraybombardmentoftheearth'satmospherehasnot
variedsignificantlyinthelast50,000years.Thatassumptionturned
outtobeincorrect.

Tree-Ring Chronology
The discovery that the relative abundance of C14 in the earth's
atmospherehasfluctuatedinthepastwasmadebymeasuringtheC
14contentofveryoldsamplesofwoodwhoseexactagewasknown
fromacountofseasonalgrowthrings.
Inparticular,thebristleconepine,averyslowgrowingandlonglived
tree native to parts of the western United States, has some living
specimenswhicharemorethan4,000yearsoldtheoldestliving
things on earth. Only the outermost layer of these trees is alive,
however.Theinnerlayersdiedoffoverthemillennia,onelayerper
year.
Bycountinggrowthringsinwardfromthelivinglayeronacoreplug
takenfromsuchatree,theabsoluteageofanygivenlayerofthe
woodcanbedeterminedexactly.AmeasurementofitsC14activity
thenprovidesacalibrationcorrectionforanyothersample,anywhere
intheworld,withthesameC14activity.
Prehistory Pushed Back
By matching up sections of the growthring patterns of living
bristleconepineswithsectionsofthepatternsinevenolderspecimens
fromlongdeadtrees,anabsolutechronologystretchingbacknearly
8,000 years has now been established. When applied to sites in
northwesternEuropeofthemegalithicperiod,theeffectofthenew
treering calibration is to push radiocarbon dates back about 500
years.Thus,aradiocarbonageof3,600yearsforStonehengehasbeen
correctedto4,100years.
OthermegalithichengetyperemnantsinwesternEuropedateback
more than 5,600 years, and there are megalithic stone tombs in
Brittany more than 6,000 years old. The oldest massivestone
structures in the Mediterranean region, the Egyptian pyramids, are
about4,700yearsold.AndthemegalithictombsofMaltaandCrete,
whichwereoncethoughttohavebeenthemodelsforsimilartombsin
northwesternEurope,aremanycenturiesyounger.
Megalithic cultural diffusion, if it took place at all, was from
northwesttosoutheast,nottheotherway.

Megalithic Race
For us the most interesting question is the racial character of the
megalithbuildersofwesternEurope.Actually,theremainsfoundin
themegalithictombsbelongtoarangeofsubracialtypes.Ifthereis
anysinglecommondenominatoritisatypewhichhasbeennamed
AtlantoMediterranean.
ButtheAtlantoMediterraneanwasnotatallMediterranean,inthe
sensethattheshort,gracileinhabitantsoftheMiddleEastandthe
Mediterranean coastal regions were. He was much taller , more
ruggedskeletally,andlesspedomorphic.Theword"Mediterranean"is
partofhisnameonlybecauseitwasearlierassumedthatthemegalith
builders had to be Mediterraneans, who traveled by sea from the
eastern Mediterranean through the Strait of Gibraltar and up the
AtlanticcoasttoBrittany,Britain,andScandinavia.
TheAtlantoMediterraneans,infact,werederivedfromthetwobasic
subracialstocksofnorthernEurope:theCroMagnons,whohadbeen
there for 35,000 years; and the Nordics, who began arriving just
before the beginning of the megalithic period. This conclusion is
supported by everything we know about the megalithic society of
northwesternEurope.
Indo-European Traits
Itwas,inthefirstplace,notatypicallyMediterraneansociety.Itwas,
asindicatedbyStonehenge,asocietyofsunworshippers,atypically
IndoEuropean trait. And it was a hierarchical society ruled by
warriorchieftains, as indicated by the rich grave goods, including
bronze weapons, found in megalithic tombs. Again, this indicates
IndoEuropeanratherthanMediterraneaninfluences.
Of course, the racial situation in megalithic Europe was fairly
complex, and it was by no means uniform. Some Mediterraneans
undoubtedlyfoundtheirwayintonorthwesternEuropeandformedan
elementinthemegalithicpopulation.Buttheyprobablycamebyland,
fromtheportionsofcentralandsoutheasternEuropedisruptedbythe
IndoEuropeaninvasionsfrombeyondtheBlackSea,ratherthanby
sea.

No Mediterranean Import
TheNordicsdidnot,byanymeans,fillupallofnorthwesternEurope
and convert the entire region into a new Nordic homeland.
Mediterraneangroupswereobserved inthis partof Europebythe
Romans(theSiluresofWales,describedbyTacitusashavingdark
complexionsandcurlyhair,wereonesuchgroup).
But it is clear that the megalithic culture was a native European
developmentandnotanimportfromtheMediterranean.
Northwestern Europe was not the only region on which Indo
Europeanwarriorsexertedadecisiveinfluence.Weshallsoonfollow
their expeditions of conquest and culturebuilding into prehistoric
Italy,Greece,andIndia.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)STONEHENGEruinshavesurvived4,100years,andtheystill
bearwitnesstothegeniusandindustryofthepeoplewhodesigned
and built the world's first astronomical observatories, of which
Stonehenge Is the foremost example. The sunworshipping Indo
Europeans pioneered the use of massive blocks of stone for their
templesandtombs.
b) OLDEST LIVING thing on earth is this bristlecone pine in
California'sWhiteMountains.WhenStonehengewasbuiltitwasa
tiny,greensapling.WhenCaesar'slegionsconqueredGaulandBritain
itwasalready2,000yearsold.Ithasprovideduswithapreciseand
dependabletoolfordatingtheprehistoryofourraceasfarbackas
8,000years.
c) MEGALITHIC TOMBS dot the countryside In northwestern
Europe. This one, In Denmark, was built at about the time of
Stonehenge.Othersdatebackanother2,000years.

Chapter 9
IndoEuropeanInvasionsLedtoAegean,GreekCivilizations
Hellenic,PelasgianSpiritsClashed
GreekMythsHintatAncientRaceWarinMediterraneanArea
Fromthefarnorththeycame,thexanthoi,thegoldenhairedones:
tall, blueeyed and greyeyed giants, on horseback and on foot,
carryingtheirbattleaxesandtheirspears,bringingtheirwomenand
theirwagonsandtheircattle.Warriorfarmers,craftsmenandtraders,
theyworshippedtheshiningSkyFatherandspokeanIndoEuropean
language.TheyweretheGreeks.
TheGreeksorHellenes,astheylatercalledthemselvescrashed
downupontheMediterraneanworldinalongsequenceofwaves.The
first wave, a relatively weak one and more properly described
merelyasIndoEuropeanratherthanasspecificallyGreekhitabout
5,100yearsago,anditapparentlytookaroundaboutcourse,passing
firstfromthenorthintowesternAsiaMinor,andthence,bywayof
theCycladesandotherislandsofthesouthernAegean,westwardinto
CreteandGreece.
Bronze Age
ThatfirstwaveintroducedmetaltoolsandweaponstotheNeolithic
cultureexistingatthattimeinCreteandontheGreekmainlandand
laidthebasisforthelaterriseoftheBronzeAgeMinoanMycenaean
civilization.Itwasoneofthefarflungarmsofthelast,greatwaveof
IndoEuropeanmigrationintocentralandwesternEuropefromthe
ancientIndoEuropeanheartlandnorthandeastoftheBlackSea.
TheinvadersmadeadecisiveculturalimpactontheAegeanworld.
Thearchaeologicalevidencefromthatperiodshowsamarkedbreak
betweenthenearlystaticNeolithictraditionwhichhadexistedpriorto
the first IndoEuropean arrivals and the subsequent Bronze Age
cultures.

TheselaterculturescalledEarlyCycladic,EarlyMinoan,andEarly
HelladicintheCyclades,Crete,andtheGreekmainlandrespectively
aroseratherabruptlyabout5,100yearsagoandunderwentrapid
developmentsintechnology,craftsmanship,andsocialorganization.
Blue-eyed Cycladeans
IntheCycladesthisfirst,thinwaveofIndoEuropeanshadaracialas
well as a cultural impact. Small marble figurines from the Early
Cycladic period still show traces of the pigments with which they
werecolored,indicatingtheyweremadebyaredheaded,blueeyed
race.
OnCreteandtheGreekmainland,however,theNordicnewcomers
soon were completely absorbed into the Mediterranean population.
TheMinoanartoflaterperiodsdepictsbrunetMediterraneantypes
only.
ThatMediterraneanpopulationintheAegeanwasrelatedtotheone
whichhadbeenoverrunfarthernorth,intheDanubevalleyandthe
Balkans, by other IndoEuropeans. Shorter than the Nordic Indo
Europeans,darkerandmoregracile,theMediterraneansofCreteand
Greece were conservative farmers, slow to change their ways,
relatively passive and unwarlike. They spoke a nonIndoEuropean
language, the only traces of which remain today are some Greek
placenamesandafewinscriptionsintheundeciphered"LinearA"
script.Forthetimebeing,however,theykeptboththeirlanguageand
theirreligion;thefirstIndoEuropeanwavewastoothintochange
those.
ThebulkoftheIndoEuropeansinthoseearlyinvasionsfrombeyond
theBlackSeasettledintherelativelyemptyspacesofthefarnorth,
alongtheshoresoftheBalticSeaandtheNorthSea,inGermany,the
Balticstates,andScandinavia,wheretheyestablishedanewNordic
heartland.Athousandyearslatertheybeganboilingoutofthisnew
heartland in wave after wave, heading south. The Romans
themselvesthedescendantsofoneofthesewaveswouldlaterrefer
to the GermanScandinavian area as vagina gentium, the womb of
nations.
But the Greeks came first, through the Cyclades again into Crete

about4,100yearsago,andoverlandfromthenorth100200years
later. The wave which struck Crete provided the impetus for the
buildingofthegreatMinoancivilizationonthebasiswhichhadbeen
laidathousandyearsearlierbythefirstIndoEuropeanstoreachthat
partoftheworld.
Will to Order
TheMinoancivilizationwasinitsessence,however,muchmorea
MediterraneanthanaNordiccivilization.TheGreeksdidnotbring
civilization to Crete; they brought only the tendency toward
civilization and the capacity for building it inherent in the higher
humantypewhichtheyrepresented.
TheybroughtaninnovativespiritandtheNordicwilltoorder,and
they imposed that will on the essentially passive and egalitarian
Mediterraneansocietytheyfound,reorganizingitalonghierarchical
lines.Thus,theyestablishedthestratifiedsocialbasisnecessaryfor
the emergence of civilization, and they also provided the ruling
stratum.
Thesamepatternwasrepeatedoverandoveragain,notjustinthe
Mediterraneanworld,butwhereverNordicsencounteredotherraces,
whetherinIranorIndia:theNordicswouldconquerthenonNordic
nativesofaregionandestablishthemselvesasarulingaristocracy
overthevanquishedpeople.ThisfreedtheNordicstratumfromthe
necessityofmanuallaborandgavefreereintotheNordiccreative
spirit.Rapidculturalinnovationfollowed.
Mixing and Retrogression
Butinevitablyracialmixingoccurred,sometimessoonandsometimes
later.TheNordicswoulddisappearintothemass,andthecivilization
theyhadcreatedwouldloseitsvitalspark,stagnatingandeventually
retrogressing,althoughitmightcoastforcenturiesonitsmomentum
afterthedisappearanceoftheNordicelementbeforeretrogressionset
in. (Racemixing and retrogression were avoided only when the
Nordics exterminated the nonNordic natives of an area instead of
merelyconqueringthem.Butthentherewasleftnolargeserfclassfor
themaintenanceofaculturallyinnovativearistocracy.)

Insomeareasthisprocessoccurredmorethanonce;anewwaveof
Nordic conquerors would revitalize the decayed remnant of a
civilization established by an earlier wave. If this happened often
enough,oriflaterwaveswerestrongernumerically,theremightbean
appreciablecumulativeeffect,bothraciallyandculturally.
Asindicatedabove,thefirsttwoNordicwavestohitCretewerenot
strongenoughtochangethebasiccharacterofthepopulationthere;
theMinoancivilizationwasMediterraneaninitsessence, retaining
bothaMediterraneanreligionandlanguageuntiltheimpactoflater
NordicwavesontheGreekmainlandtookeffectandthateffecthad
spreadtoCrete.
Rise of Mycenae
TheGreekswhoinvadedthemainlandaround20001900B.C.took
over an area strongly under Minoan influence and gave it a new
character still partly Minoan, but now also partly Greek. The
strongestcenterofGreekinfluenceonthemainlandwasMycenae,
andonthiscenteranewcivilizationaroseinthel6thcenturyB.C.
Despite the lack of any real literature, it reached greater cultural
heightsthananypreviouslyachievedbyman.
Insocialorganization,inarchitecture,insculptureandmetalworkand
ceramics,andintheotherartsofcivilizationtheMycenaeanGreeks
totallyeclipsedtheCretans.Theartistictreasuresunearthedfromthe
ruinsofMycenaebyGermanarchaeologistHeinrichSchliemannin
the19thcenturyastoundedtheworld.
Conquest of Crete and Troy
Earlyinthe14thcenturyB.C.theMycenaeansalsoeclipsedCrete
politically,invadingthatislandandsubduingit.
Alittleoveracenturylateraround1250B.C.theMycenaeans
alsosubduedTroy,innorthwesternAsiaMinor.Theconflictbetween
MycenaeandTroyisthesubjectofHomer'sgreatepic,theIliad.
Troyitselfwas,atthattime,alsoaGreekcity,andhadbeenfor700
years.Anearliercityonthesamesite,essentiallyMediterraneanand
Minoan in character, had been conquered and rebuilt by Greek
invadersinpartofthesamewavethatenteredtheGreekmainlandjust

after2000B.C.
ThelanguageoftheMycenaeanswasGreeki.e.,IndoEuropean
ratherthanMediterraneanasattestedbyinscriptionsin"LinearB,"
theearliestwrittenformofGreek,foundatMycenaeandothersites
underMycenaeancontrol.
Social Structure
TheirsocialstructurewasalsoIndoEuropean.Eachrealmwasheaded
byakingorprince(wanax),sometimeswithaseparatemilitaryleader
(lawagetas) and sometimes with the wanax himself fulfilling this
function.Thencamethelandednobility(hequetai),theprofessional
militaryclass,whowerearistocratfarmersintimeofpeace.Under
themwerethefreecraftsmenandfarmworkers.Finallycametheserfs,
theconquerednonGreeks.
Aportionoftheproduceofthelandwasgiventothekingasatax,
allowinghimtobuildupareservewhich,intimeofwar,couldbe
usedtosupporthisarmy.Intimeofpeaceitsupportedcraftsmenand
artists,whodidmuchoftheirworkdirectlyfortheking.
GreekarchitectureofthesecondmillenniumB.C.alsoreflectedthe
northern origins of the Mycenaean Greeks. Their settlements were
builtaroundstronglyfortifiedcitadelsandsurroundedbydefensive
walls, contrasting with the unprotected villages of the unwarlike
Mediterraneans.
Megaron Palaces
ThetypicaldwellingoftheGreeknoblemanintroducedintothearea
bythenortherninvadershadasitsprincipalcomponentthemegaron,
alarge,rectangularhallwithacentralhearth.Thesehallsweresimilar
to those which had been built by IndoEuropeans elsewhere for
thousands of years and which were still being built in northern
Europethousandsofyearslater,inthetimeofBeowulfandoninto
theMiddleAges.
The graves and tombs found at Mycenae and other Greek sites
containedbronzeswords,daggers,andbattleaxes,andgoldjewelry
andutensils,allofexceptionallyhighcraftsmanshipandalltestifying
tothewealthandthemartiallifestyleoftheGreekupperclasses.

Burial itself, however, was a Mediterranean characteristic. The

adoption of burial in the place of the original Greek practice of
cremationwasonlyoneofmanywaysinwhichtheinvadingGreeks
ofthatearlyerawereinfluencedbytheMediterraneannatives.
One of the profoundest cultural interactions between northern
invaders and southern natives, and one which shows with special
clarity the racial differences in outlook and psychology between
Hellenes and Pelasgians (as the Hellenes called the native
Mediterraneans),involvedreligion.Bythebeginningofthehistorical
periodinGreece(around650B.C.),whenwehaveourfirstextensive
writtenreferences toreligiousmatters (the"Linear B"inscriptions,
datingbackto1300B.C.,werefartooscantytoyieldmuchinsightin
thisregard),"Greek"religionwasalreadyanearlyinseparableblend
ofHellenicandPelasgianelements.EvenHomer'stalesofaperiodsix
centuriesearliercontainreferencestoGreekgodswhowerenolonger
purelyorexclusivelyIndoEuropean.
Olympian Pantheon
Nevertheless,itisstillpossibletoanalyzethereligionoftheGreeksof
the historical period into Hellenic and nonHellenic components.
WhentheHellenesfirstcametoGreece,theybroughtwiththeman
Olympianpantheoncreatedintheirownimage,bothphysicallyand
psychically. Their gods, with one notable exception (Poseidon, the
blackhairedseagod),weredescribedbyHomerasgoldenhairedand
ivoryskinned.
Inbehavior,thegodswereashumanastheircreators:sometimesbold
andsometimeshesitant,sometimesforthrightandsometimesdevious,
sometimes generous and forgiving, and sometimes stingy and
vindictivebutnevermysterious.
Altogether,theOlympianreligionwasaremarkablysharpreflection
of the Hellenic spirit and Hellenic life. Even the legendary home
assigned to their gods by the Greeks of the historical period, Mt.
Olympus, lay far to the north of the centers of Greek civilization,
reflectingtheirownnorthernorigins.

Sky Father
AttheheadoftheOlympianpantheonwasZeus,theSkyFather.His
name was derived from an IndoEuropean root which means "the
ShiningOne."Hiscounterpartsexistedinthereligionsofalltheother
IndoEuropean peoples, whose characteristic spiritual orientation is
upwardandoutward.TheinherentIndoEuropeanreligioustendency
has always been, in a sense, solar, even when the sun was not
explicitlyregardedasadeity.
AndZeus, inhis relations withhis familyof gods and goddesses,
perfectlyreflectedtheessentiallymasculinespiritandthepatriarchal
structureofallnaturalandhealthyIndoEuropeansocieties.
Pelasgianreligionwas,onthecontrary,chthonic(embeddedinthe
earth) in its orientation, feminine in its spirit, matriarchal in its
structure.ThegodsandgoddessesofthePelasgiansweremysterious,
subterranean creatures, headed by the Earth Mother, who has
homologuesinthereligionsofmostotherMediterraneanpeoples.The
Pelasgian tendency, in contrast to the universality of Zeus and his
fellow Olympians, was to localize their deities. Thus, while the
conceptofanEarthMotherwaswidespreadamongtheMediterranean
peoples,shetendedtobegivenvariousattributesinvariousareas,
muchasthevariousVirginMarycultsoftheChristianera,withtheir
localizedOurLadyofthisorthat.
ThePelasgians' deitieswereconcerned,aboveallelse,withsexual
reproduction,andtheywereworshippedinorgiasticritesandwith
muchsexualsymbolism.Snakesandbulls,forexample,theformer
bothphallicandchthonic,thelatterasymbolofreproductivepotency,
playedamajorroleinMinoanreligion.
Religious Interaction
FromthefirstcontactbetweenHellenesandPelasgians,therewasan
interactionbetweentheirreligions,witheachraceoverthecourseof
timeadoptingandadaptingelementsfromthereligionoftheother.
Thus,forexample,theCretansadoptedZeusandadaptedhimasa
youthfulfertilitygod,portrayinghimsometimesasabull,whoserole
was tofertilize theEarthMother.TheyevenclaimedCrete asthe
birthplaceofZeus,thusprovokingtheindignationoftheHellenes,

whoalreadyregardedtheCretanPelasgiansasanespeciallydeceitful
anduntrustworthypeople.
MoreinterestingtousistheinfluenceofPelasgianreligiononthatof
the Hellenes. Some Mediterranean deities were adopted into the
Olympianfamilyandmodifiedtosuittheirnewrelatives,whilesome
Olympians acquired certain Mediterranean attributes. Blackhaired
Poseidonhasalreadybeenmentioned.
But even as Hellenic a deity as Athena, the grayeyed goddess of
wisdom, daughter of Zeus, was adapted from a variant of the
Pelasgian fertility goddess already localized in Attica when the
Hellenesarrived,asortofOurLadyofAthens.Evenaftershewas
adoptedbytheOlympiansanduniversalized,sheretainedsomeofthe
essenceofalocalgoddess.
Dionysusisanexampleofagodwhocametobeworshippedbyboth
HellenesandPelasgians,butwhosecultwasmuchmorePelasgian
thanHellenicincharacter,involvingorgiasticrites.
Hera,thewifeofZeus,isclearlyanadoptedandmodifiedvariantof
theMediterraneanEarthMother.
Greekmythologyaccountsforthisdualnatureanddualoriginofthe
godsinawayremarkablyreminiscentoftheScandinavianreligious
tradition of a war between IndoEuropean gods (Aesir) and
Mediterranean gods (Vanir), after which hostages were exchanged
(seeinstallment7,intheJanuary1979issueofNationalVanguard).
ThehostagesfromamongtheVanirwenttoliveinAsgardwithOdin
andtheotherScandinaviangodsandeventuallycametobeaccepted
onequaltermswiththeAesir.
Poseidon and Njord
These adoptedVanir includedFreyand Freya,the personifications
respectivelyofthemaleandfemalesexualprinciples,andNjord,a
masculinizedversionofNerthus,whichwasoneofthenamesofthe
EarthMother.ItisinterestingtonotethatNjordalsodoubledasthe
ScandinavianversionofPoseidon.
InGreektraditionZeusoverthrewanoldergroupofgods,thechildren
ofGaia,theEarthMother,beforesecuringhisownroleasSkyFather

andsupremedeity.JustasinthecaseoftheScandinaviansitisvery
tempting to see in this tradition a mythologized reference to the
ancient conflict between invading IndoEuropeans and conquered
Mediterraneans.
Because the Mediterraneans were only conquered and not
exterminated;becausetheyformedthebulkoftheeconomicbaseon
which Greek society rested; because the lifestyle of Hellenes
themselves changed,becomingmoredependentonagriculturethan
before;andbecauseracemixtureinevitablyfollowedconquest,itis
notsurprisingthatthereligionoftheconquerorsunderwentachange
andassimilated many elements fromthe religionof the conquered
natives.
Clouded Mirror
A people's religion generally reflects the essential elements of the
racesoul of that people, but it is only under completely natural
conditions,freefromextraneousculturalandracialintrusions,thatthe
reflectionisperfect.Wheneveramixingofdiversepeoplesoccurs,the
mirrorofthesoulisclouded;likewise,whenareligionofalienorigin
isimposedonapeople,evenwithoutracialmixture.
In the latter case the genetic spiritual predispositions remain
unchanged and will eventually reassert themselves. Often this
reassertionmaytakemanycenturies,becausethemagnetofthesoul's
compassisnotasstrongaswemightwish;alongperiodisrequired
forittosettledownandfinditstruedirectionagainafteritisjarred.
Protestants and Catholics
When Christianity came to Europe from the Middle East, it was
imposedonaraciallydiversepopulation,largelyNordicinthenorth,
Mediterranean in the south, Alpine between. Although the religion
was modified in an attempt to adapt it to the European psyche,
tensions inevitably developed, because this psyche was not
everywherethesame.
Itshouldbenosurprisethatwhentherupturecame,itdividedEurope
largelyintoProtestantNorthandCatholicSouth,althoughanumber
ofpoliticalquirksmarredtheneatnessofthegeographicaldivision.

AndintheSouththeEarthMotherreignedagain,inanewguise.(The
foregoing should not be read as a slight upon the IndoEuropean
pedigreeofanyindividualwithaCatholicbackground.For500years,
intheMiddleAges,allEuropeans,northandsouth,wereCatholics.
Christianitywas,inmanyinstances,propagatedbyfireandsword,
andtheconfessional divisionofEuropefollowingtheReformation
wasdeterminedbysimilarmeans.Asmentioned,thereweremany
quirks and vagaries in this division, especially those which left
Catholic enclaves in the North; Ireland and Poland are only two
examples.Nevertheless,thephenomenonofreversiontoinherently
determined forms is quite real, and it is reflected in the generally
stronger tendency to Catholicism and Mariolatry in the areas of
EuropewithapredominantlyMediterraneanpopulation.)
In the next installment we will look at the last waves of Greek
speakingIndoEuropeanstoinvadetheMediterraneanworld;wewill
seetheriseofClassical Greece;andwewillthenmoveontothe
ItalianpeninsulaandthebeginningsofRome.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)GREECEandtheAegean.
b) NORDICMEDITERRANEAN racialcontrastis reflectedinthe
godsthemselves.Thevaseontheleftisdecoratedwithamaskof
Dionysus,agodworshippedbytheMediterraneannativesinfrenzied,
orgiastic rites. Because of his popularity with the Mediterraneans,
DionysuswaslookeddownonbyHomer'sHellenicheroes.Athena,
ontheotherhand,referredtointheIliadbyHomeras"grayeyed
Athena,"wasadignifiedfavoriteoftheNordicHellenes.Herbronze
headisblackenedbythepassageof24centuries,butthegrayenamel
onheririsesisstillintact.
c)MYCENAE'S"LionGate"wasoneofthesitesofSchliemann's
excavationinthe3,500yearoldHelleniccity.FromMycenae,King
Agamemnon'sarmiessailedtobattletheTrojansInthe13thcentury
B.C.
d)EXCAVATEDruinsofTroy.AlsobuiltbyIndoEuropeans,Troy
wasarivalofMycenae.
e) GOLDEN death mask found in the ruins of Mycenae. When

GermanarchaeologistHeinrichSchilemanndugupthismaskinthe
19thcentury,hetelegraphedthekingofGreece:"TodayIhavelooked
uponthefaceofAgamemnon."Actually,maskis300yearsolderthan
Agamemnon.

Chapter 10
LastNordicInvasionofGreecePrecedesRiseofClassical
Civilization
DoriansBroughtIron,NewBloodtoGreece
AthenianDemocracyLedtoDownfall
Greece was invaded by Greekspeaking Northerners several times
duringprehistory.Thosewhoarrivedintheperiod2,1001,900B.C.
foundedthegreatMycenaeancivilization,whichflourishedfromthe
endofthel6thcenturyuntilabout1,200B.C.
Homer,whoseIliadandOdysseydescribeMycenaeanGreece,refers
to the Greeks, or Hellenes, inclusively as "Achaeans." In fact,
however,theAchaeanswereonlyoneoftheHellenictribeswhich
wereinGreeceinMycenaeantimes.
Aeolians and Ionians
InadditiontotheAchaeans,whooccupiedmostofthePeloponnesus
(thesouthernpeninsulaofGreece,inwhichMycenaewaslocated),
thereweretheAeoliansandtheIonians,whooccupiedotherportions
ofthemainland,manyoftheAegeanislands,andthewestcoastof
AsiaMinor.TheIonians,inparticular,settledinAtticaandwerethe
foundersofAthens.
These tribal divisions apparently predate the arrival of the first
HellenesinGreece,anditseemslikelythattheAchaeans,Aeolians,
andIoniansinvadedtheAegeanregionseparately,overaperiodof
severalcenturies.
And there were also the nonGreek Pelasgians, the Mediterranean
aborigines, who occupied the lowest stratum of Greek society and
substantially outnumbered the Hellenes in Mycenaean times. As
pointed out in the last installment, the Mycenaean Greeks were
influencedculturallybytheseMediterraneansand,astimepassed,

raciallyaswell.
Divine-Born Heroes
Inthelate14thandearly13thcenturiesB.C.moreGreekspeaking
IndoEuropeansarrived,comingwestwardacrosstheAegeaninships.
TheywereHomer's"divineborn"heroes,thefathersandgrandfathers
of the warriors who sacked Troy about 1,250 B.C.: goldenhaired
Achilles,thesonsofAtreus,andtheotherprincesandkingsofthe
Iliad.TheysettledinGreece,foundeddynasties,andlivedinamanner
remarkablylikethatofnorthernEurope'sfeudallordsmorethan20
centurieslater.
A couple of generations after the fall of Troy exactly 80 years
afterward,accordingtoGreektraditionanewgroupofdivineborn
warriorssweptdownonGreece,thistimefromthenorth.Theywere
the Heraclidae, the supposed descendants of the blond demigod
Hercules, and with them came the Dorians, the last of the major
HellenictribestoreachtheAegeanregion.
Dorian Invasion
TheDorians,whohadsettledincentralGreeceafewyearsearlier,
proceeded toconquertheAchaeans, occupythePeloponnesus,and
extinguishMycenaeancivilization.But,insodoing,theypreparedthe
wayfortheriseofanewcivilizationwhichwouldgreatlysurpassthe
oldone.
TheDorianinvasionwasactuallyamorecomplexphenomenonthan
theprecedinglinesmightsuggest.Itinvolvedrepeatedinteractions
withotherpeoplesonaprotractedjourneywhich,althoughgenerally
southward,includedanumberofdetours,loops,andreststops.And
theirlegendaryleaders,theHeraclidae,hadalreadybeensouthonce
before,priortotheTrojanwar.
Italsoinvolvedthedisplacementofotherpeoples,anditcameduring
a period when lesser Greekspeaking tribes were undertaking
invasionsoftheirowntothesouth.DisplacedAchaeans,Aeolians,
andIoniansmigratedtonewareas,sometimesdisplacingthosepeople
alreadythereandsometimesamalgamatingwiththem.

Blond but Rude

TheDorianswereblonderthantheAchaeanstheyconquered,butthat
isonlybecausetheAchaeanshadbeenmixingwiththeMediterranean
aboriginesforseveralcenturiesbeforetheDoriansarrived;originally
thetwotribeshadbeenofthesameracialcomposition.
ButtheAchaeanswerecertainlymorecivilizedthantherude,new
arrivalsfromthenorth,anditwas400yearsbeforeGreecerecovered
fromtheculturalshockoftheDorianinvasion.Whenthecivilization
ofClassicalGreecebloomedintheseventhcenturyB.C.,itcomprised
someelementsoftheold,Mycenaeancultureandsomewhichwere
the consequence of the social, political, and demographic changes
wroughtbythenewcomers.
Dark Age
ThefourcenturiesbetweentheDorianinvasionandthefloweringof
theliterateClassicalcivilizationarereferredtobymosthistoriansas
"theDarkAge,"formuchthesamereasonsthattheperiodbetween
thefallofRome,morethan15centurieslater,andthefloweringof
Mediaevalcivilizationisalsocalled"theDarkAges."
In both cases a people of an older civilization, who had begun to
succumbtoracialmixinganddecadence,wasoverwhelmedbyamore
vigorous and racially healthier but culturally less advanced people
fromthenorth.Andinbothcasesaperiodofgestationtookplaceover
adozengenerationsorso,duringwhichasynthesisofoldandnew
elements, racial and cultural, occurred, before a new and different
civilizationarosefromtheruinsoftheold.
Historians' Bias
Unfortunately, most historians tacitly assume that the records of
political and cultural activity which have come down to us from
periodsofcivilizedliteracyprovideallthedataneededtoyieldan
understandingofthehistoricalprocess.Thestateofdevelopmentand
degree of organization and complexity of city life are taken as a
yardstick by which to evaluate the significance or historical
importanceofaparticularperiod.Andifone'sstandardsofvalueare
gearedtosuchthingsasthevolumeofcommerce,thegrossnational

product, or even the intensity of scientific, literary, and artistic

activity,suchayardstickmayseem,atfirstglance,tobeproper.
Racial Values
Butthereareotherstandardsofvalue,suchasthoseoftheNational
Alliance,whichdiffersomewhatfromthecustomaryones.Foritis
notintheexternalformsoforganizationandactivityofapeoplethat
weseethemostimportantcriteriaformakingajudgmentastothe
significance of a particular period, but rather in the actual racial
constitutionofapeopleandinthedynamicprocesseswhich,forbetter
orworse,areinfluencingthatracialconstitution.
Althoughthebasicracialconstitutionofapeopleisalwaysintimately
relatedtothatpeople'sachievementsincommerce,science,industry,
art, politics, and warfare, still the two sets of criteria can lead to
fundamentallydifferentevaluationsofagivenhistoricalperiod.This
isaconsequenceofthefactthatracebuildinganddecayareusually
stronglyoutofphasewithcivilizationbuildinganddecay.
Rise and Fall of Races
Thus,thelongagesbetweentheperiodsofmaximumcivilactivity
ageswhichthehistoriancustomarilyignoresasbeingofonlyslight
importancemayverywellbeperiodsofthegreatestinterestfroma
standpointofracialdynamics.
Itis,ofcourse,truethattheperiodsofmaximumcivilactivityare
preciselythosewhichyieldamaximumofwrittenrecords,artifacts,
andtheotherrawmaterialsfromwhichthehistorianbuildshistale.
But relative abundance of evidence should not be interpreted as
equivalent to relative historical significance, regardless of the
historian'svaluecriteria.
Therecordoftheriseandfallofpureracesconstitutestheprimary
historyof mankind, andthe rise andfallof civilizations occupya
placeofsecondaryimportance.Thisstatementmayseemselfevident
to those already accustomed to looking at history from a racial
viewpoint, but it is by no means generally accepted by historians
today.Untilitis,muchhistoricalwritingwillcontinuetobeflawedin
afundamentalway.

Bringers of Iron
Rude though the Dorian newcomers from the north were, in one
regard they stood on a higher cultural level than the bronzeusing
Achaeanstheyconquered:theDoriansbroughtirontoolsandweapons
andthesecretsofferrousmetallurgywiththem,usheringtheAegean
worldintotheIronAge.
AtaboutthesametimetheyoccupiedthePeloponnesustheDorians
alsoconqueredandcolonizedCreteandanumberofotherAegean
islands, but thecenter of their power cametorestinthesouthern
Peloponnesus,inthedistrictofLaconia.TheprincipalLaconiancity
wasSparta,andtheDoriansmadeittheircapital.
Spartans, Allies, and Serfs
TheDoriansofLaconiaorganizedthePeloponnesianpopulationina
threelayeredhierarchy.Atthetopwerethecitizensof Sparta,the
Spartiates,allofpureDorianblood,ruledbytheirkings.
Next came the Perioeci, or allies, who were free Hellenes, both
DoriansandAchaeans.ThePerioecigaveupallrightsinthefieldsof
foreign policy and military leadership to the Spartiates and fought
underSpartandirectionintimeofwar,buttheyretainedtherightsof
selfgovernmentinotherfields.
At the bottom of the social structure were the Helots, or serfs,
consistingoftheaboriginalMediterraneanelementsaswellasmany
of the conquered Achaeans of mixed blood. The Helots belonged
exclusively to the Spartiates, worked the land on the Spartan
hereditaryestates,couldnotbeboughtorsold,andwereobligedto
rendermilitaryservice.
Therewerenevermorethan30,000Spartiatesaltogether,about8,000
of whom were adult males. They ruled over more than 600,000
PerioeciandHelots.Thisextremenumericaldisadvantage,withthe
continualdangerofrevoltbythesubjectpeoplesitentailed,ledthe
DoriansofSpartatoauniquemodeofexistence.
Warrior Caste
Theyfocusednearlyalltheircreativeenergiesonthemilitarysphere.

EverySpartanmanwasalifetimememberofthewarriorcaste.Every
Spartanboyreceivedanupbringingdesignedsolelytomakehima
worthymemberofthiscaste.
ForthesakeofthesinglegoalofmilitaryprowesstheSpartiatesnot
only exempted themselves from work and the other concerns of
ordinarylife,theypositivelyforbadeanyoccupationotherthanthatof
soldier.NoSpartiatecouldengageintradeorpracticeacraft.The
Perioecihandledalltheircommerce,andtheHelotsprovidedalltheir
otherneeds.
City without Walls
Spartathushadtheonlyfulltime,professionalarmyintheAegean
world,andthisfactgaveheraninfluencevastlydisproportionateto
hernumbers.SothoroughlydidSpartadominateallherneighbors,
andsothoroughlyfearedandrespectedbyallotherGreeksfortheir
militaryprowessweretheSpartiates,thatformorethan800yearsthe
cityhadnoneedofwallsoranacropolis,inmarkedcontrasttoevery
otherGreekcityofthosetimes.
Itisunfortunatethatnowrittendocumentsofanyrealsignificance
survivefromthecenturiesimmediatelyfollowingtheDorianinvasion.
Itwouldbequiteinterestingtofollowindetailthedevelopmentofthe
uniqueSpartanlifestyle.Mosthistorianstakeitforgrantedthatitwas
solelytheneedtokeeptheirPeloponnesiansubjectsinline,especially
aftertheirdifficultyinputtingdownamajorrevoltinMessenia,a
province to the west of Laconia, that forced the Spartiates into a
militarymold.
Beyond Imperialism
ButtheDoriansdidmorethancreateaprofessionalmilitarycasteof
unprecedentedefficiencyintheSpartiates,anditmaybethattheir
leaders had much more than empire in mind. Several aspects of
Spartan life suggest even more a desire to avoid social and racial
decadencethantointimidateneighborsorextorttribute.
Foronething,theSpartiatesnotonlydidnottakeadvantageofthe
opportunityforopulenceandluxurywhichtheirdominationofthe
Peloponnesus gave them, but they instead went to an extreme in

avoidingthesethings.AlthougheachSpartanfamilywasallotteda
hereditaryestateworkedbyHelots,thejewelry,perfumes,expensive
dress, and other finery typical of ruling elites elsewhere were
singularlyabsentfromSpartanlife.
Gold and silver were forbidden possessions, and traders in luxury
itemsgaveSpartaawideberth.Infood,inpersonaladornment,andin
accommodations,austeritywasthechosenSpartanway,ratherthana
necessity. And although other Dorians proved that their inherent
talentsinarchitecture,inmusic,andintheotherfineartsweresecond
tonone,theSpartiatesdidnotspendmuchofthetimewhichtheir
exemptionfrommanuallaborgavethemlollingaboutwritingpoetry
orpluckingthelyre.Physicalexerciseandpracticeinthemartialarts
wereunremittingoccupations.
Eugenics
Foranotherthing,theSpartiatesgaveanemphasistoracialfitness
whichwentfarbeyondtheneedsofastrongandefficientarmy.Their
eugenicsprogramplacedapremiumonphysicalbeautyonaesthetic
qualities,notjustonrawstrengthorrobustness.
Spartanwomen,forexample,wereafarcryfromthemusclebound
behemothsoneseesonSovietwomen'sOlympicteamsthesedays;
instead, they were judged by other Greeks to be among the most
beautiful and graceful, as well as the fairest, of Hellenic women,
rivaledinbeautyonlybythewomenofThebes.
Spartaneugenicsnotonlyeliminatedtheuncomely,theweak,andthe
deformedthroughacarefullysupervisedprogramofinfanticide,butit
wenttoconsiderablelengthstoincreasethenumberofoffspringofthe
bestmenandwomen.TedO'Keefe'sarticleintheJune1978issueof
NationalVanguard,"LeonidasandtheSpartanEthos,"citesseveral
examplesofSpartaneugenicpractices.
Admirable Institution
Another Spartan practice which suggests that racial rather than
imperialisticmotivesmayhavebeenuppermostinthemindsoftheir
leaderswastheregularthinningoutoftheHelotpopulation,inwhat
wasknownasthecrypteia.Thisadmirableinstitutionsentteamsof

young Spartiates out into the countryside with daggers to dispatch

Helots by the hundreds an undertaking hardly consonant with a
desire for as many subjects as possible, which is the norm for
imperialists.
It easy to imagine the Spartiates, upon their arrival in Laconia,
surveyingthemoraldecadenceandtheracemixingwhichhadmade
the Achaeans such an easy conquest for the Dorians, and then
institutingacarefullydesignedprogramtosafeguardthemselvesfrom
asimilarfate.Foratimethisprogramsucceeded;themoralcharacter
andtheracialqualityoftheSpartiatesremainedfamouslyhigh.But
ultimatelyitfailedinbothregards.
Despicable Vice
TheDorianconquestofCreteresultedintheinfectionoftheDorians
with a despicable vice which was endemic there: homosexuality.
FromCretethisdiseasespreadtotheGreekmainland,andnoteven
theSpartiateswereimmunetoit(seebox).
The other failing of the Spartan program was a simple matter of
numbers: the Spartiates' birthrate was insufficient tomaintain their
population at a viable level. As with other ruling classes at other
times,theSpartiatesdidnotproduceenoughchildrentomakeupfor
their losses in war. Even heavy penalties for celibacy and late
marriage,andexemptionfromtaxesforthoseSpartanfamilieswith
fourormorechildren,didnotsolvetheproblem.
Spartan Tragedy
AtthebeginningofthefifthcenturyB.C.theSpartiateswereableto
fieldanarmyof8,000menagainstthePersians,butafterthecostly
SpartanvictoryoverAthensandheralliesinthePeloponnesianWar
(431404 B.C.) Spartan numbers declined rapidly. When the
SpartiatesmarchedagainstThebesin371B.C.,thereweretoofewof
themtoprevail.AftertheirdecisivedefeatbytheThebansatLeuctra,
theSpartanarmynumberedonly2,000warriors.Acenturyandahalf
latertherewereonly700ofthem,andtheypassedfromthepagesof
history.
TheSpartiatesneversuccumbedtoracemixing,buttheydidsuccumb

totheirownlifestyle.Theywouldhavebeenwelladvisedtoeliminate
theHelotsofthePeloponnesusandtheMediterraneanpopulationof
CretealtogetherandtoestablishapurelyDorianpeasantclassinthose
areas.Thentheymaywellhavebeenabletopracticeasuccessful
eugenics program, maintain their moral health, and have a stable
populationtoo.But,ofcourse,theydidnothavetheadvantagewhich
hindsightgivesus.
The other Hellenic tribes did succumb to racemixing. Their
populationsdidnotsufferthedeclineinnumberswhichtheSpartiates'
did,buttheysufferedadeclineinracialqualitywhichresultedintheir
extermination, perhaps more slowly but just as surely and less
cleanly.
Athens
AthenswasSparta'sgreatpoliticalrivalduringmuchoftheClassical
Age.Atheniansocietycametobeorganizedalongquitedifferentlines
fromSpartansociety,butatthedawnofGreekhistorythesimilarities
outweighedthedifferences.
The Ionian Greeks had already been in Attica, the eastcentral
peninsulainwhichAthensislocated,forseveralcenturiesbeforethe
Dorianinvasion.Thatinvasionsetoffanumberofinternalmigrations
in the Aegean world, and many Mycenaean refugees from the
PeloponnesusarrivedinAtticainthe12thcenturyB.C.Thus,when
Greekhistoricalrecordsbeginintheseventhcentury,theAthenian
population had been exposed to cosmopolitan influences for some
time.
Predominantly Nordic
Still, the earliest Athenians were, like the other Hellenes,
predominantlyNordicinbloodandculture.Theirsocialstructurewas
aristocratic,andtheywereruledoriginallybyhereditarykings,justas
inthecaseoftheSpartiates.
AlthoughAtheniantraditioncreditsthelegendaryKingTheseuswith
thepoliticalunificationofthevarioussemiindependenttownshipsof
Attica into a single "greater Athens" during the Heroic Age, it is
certainthatthisunificationactuallydidnottakeplaceuntillongafter

theDorianinvasion.Inanyevent,themonarchydidnotlastlongin
unifiedAttica,andatthedawnofhistorytheAthenianswereruledby
a coalition of noble families, the Eupatrids ("those who are well
sired").
Free Citizen-Peasantry
Intheseventhcenturythereweretwoprincipaldifferences,froma
racialviewpoint,betweenSpartaandAthens.Thefirstdifference,in
favorofSparta,wasaculturallyandraciallymorehomogeneousclass
ofcitizensinSpartathaninAthens.ThesecondwasthatAthenshada
freecitizenpeasantryadecidedplusforher.
Although Sparta's professional army made her stronger militarily,
therecanbelittledoubtoftheadvantageAthensgainedbynothaving
todependatleast,initiallyuponsuchalargeslavepopulationfor
heragricultureandindustry.
TheAthenianarmymaynothavebeenasefficientasSparta's,butit
wasthoroughlypatriotic.Intimeof war everyAthenianbecamea
soldier,withnoofficeortradeconferringexemptionfromduty.Ina
latercenturyevenSocratesdonnedarmorandfoughtalongsidehis
pupils.
Solonic Constitution
Bythebeginningofthesixthcentury,however,theAthenianpeasants
wereindangeroflosingtheirfreedom,manyofthemhavingalready
been sold into slavery and others being effectively chained by
indebtedness.
Thesocial unrestresultingfromthissituationledtheAtheniansto
giveabsolutepowertoSolon,anobleman,inthehopethathecould
improvethings.SolongaveAthensaconstitutionwhichwroughta
number of changes with longlasting effects, some good andsome
bad.
On the positive side, he outlawed the practice of enslavement for
indebtedness.Buthealsotookthedecisivestepoftransferringthe
poweroftheAthenianstatefromthehandsofthearistocracyintothe
handsofaplutocracy.

Although this latter change was only de jure at first, since the
aristocratswerealsotheplutocrats,itshiftedtheultimatecriterionof
fitness to rule from blood to gold. Henceforth, any sufficiently
wealthy speculator who had acquired enough land to yield the
specifiedamountofagriculturalproducecouldtheoreticallyqualify
forthehighestofficeinthestateandformembershipintheCouncilof
theAreopagus(thehighestjudicialbodyinAthens,madeupofnobles
whohadformerlyheldtheofficeofarchon,orruler).
Race-Based Citizenry
EvenafterSolon,however,democracydidnotdevourtheAthenians
allatonce.Solonandthetyrantswhogainedpowershortlyafterhis
administration, the Peisistratids, governed an Athens in which
citizenshipwasstillaracialmatter,beingbasedonmembershipinone
ofthekinshipgroups,orclans,whichmadeuptheHellenictribesof
Attica.
In509B.C.,85yearsafterthebeginningof.Solon'sadministration,
another "reformer," Cleisthenes, took office, and he undertook a
program of gerrymandering which laid the basis for changing
citizenshipfromaracialtoageographicaffair.Fromthispointitwas
downhillallthewayforAthens,raciallyspeaking.
Halfacenturylaterthelastremnantsofpowerweretransferredfrom
the Areopagus to a popular council. All the abuses of mass party
politicswithwhichAmericansarealltoofamiliarwerethenceforth
thelotoftheAthenians.
Law of Pericles
AstheprosperityofAthensgrew,moreandmoreforeignerscrowded
intoAttica,withintermarriageinevitablyoccurring.Atemporaryhalt
tothepollutionoftheAtheniancitizenrybytheoffspringofaliens
came in 451 B.C., when the great Pericles pushed through a law
restricting citizenship to those born of an Athenian father and an
Athenianmother.Onlyfourdecadeslater,however,inordertomake
uptheenormouslossessufferedinthePeloponnesianWar,Athens
bestowedcitizenshipontensofthousandsofforeigners.
Andinthefourthcentury,althoughthecitizenshiplawofPericles

remained on the books, every variety of Levantine mongrel was

claimingAtheniancitizenship.ThebankingindustryofAthens,for
example,wasentirelyinthehandsofSemites,whohadtakenGreek
namesandwereawardedcitizenshipfor"servicetothestate,"muchin
thewayJewsandNegroeshavebeenelevatedtotheBritish"nobility"
bythescoreinrecentdecades.
Darkening of Hellas
Intermarriagewasrife,andthedarkeningoftheHellenesofAthens
waswellunderway.Racial,moral,andculturaldeclinewenthandin
hand. The secondcentury historian Polybius described his
countrymenas"degenerate,pleasureseekingbeggars,withoutloyalty
orbelief,andwithouthopeforabetterfuture."
Acenturylater,inthereignofAugustus,theRomanwriterManilius
reckonedtheHellenesamongthedarknations(colorataegenies).And
sotheAthenians,liketheSpartiates,passedfromthepagesofhistory.
IfitisdifficulttobelievethatasgreatastateasAthenscouldpass
from Nordic genius and glory to mongrelized squalor in a few
centuries, just think for a moment of the racial transformation of
Americawhichhastakenplaceinasinglecentury.Andimaginewhat
Americawillbeliketwoorthreecenturieshence(barringaWhite
revolution),whenWhitesareaminority,outnumberedbybothBlacks
andChicanos.America'stechnologyandindustrymaycoastalongfor
acenturyortwoonthemomentumacquiredfromearliergenerations,
asAthens'culturedid,buttheAmericanpeopletherealAmericans
willhavepassedfromthepagesofhistory.
ThepassingoftheHellenesmustberegardedasoneofthegreatest
tragediesofourrace.Agreatheartedandnoblepeople,filledwith
geniusandenergy,theyseizedupontheresourcesinlabor,material,
and land which their conquest of the conservative Mediterranean
world offered, and they wrought one of the most progressive
civilizationsthisearthhasyetseen.Indeed,manyoftheircreations
remainunsurpassedtothisday.
Faustian Spirit
In the Hellenes subtlety of intellect was combined with the

adventurous,everquestingFaustianspiritwhichhasalwaysbeenthe
preeminent trait of the Nordic peoples. In the same tribes were
Homer'swarriorprinces,AchillesandOdysseus,courageous,boldly
aggressive,proudandskilledinarms,forwhommanlyhonorwasthe
supremevirtue;andArchimedesandEuclid,whoseinsightintothe
nature of the universe around them and whose powers of reason
elevatedmantoanewlevelofcosmicconsciousnessandgavehim
potentnewmeansforfurtherelevatinghimself.
IntotheartoftheHellenesweredistilledboththeseessences,adeeply
sensitive expression of man's awareness of his universe combined
withanupwardyearningFaustianboldness,yieldingabeautyofsuch
intensitythattheheartofthebeholderacheswithlonging.
Aristotle Onassis
AndwhatacontrastbetweentheHellenesandtheirachievements,on
theonehand,andwhatexistedbeforeandhasexistedsincein
Greece!ThatisnottosaythateveryGreekoftodayisunimaginative
orinsensitiveorugly,butitisclearthatsomethingessentialhasbeen
lostbetweenthetimeofAristotleandthetimeofhislatenamesake,
Mr.Onassis.Andthelosswasatleastasgreatbetweenthetimeof
AchillesandAristotle,althoughtheculturelagphenomenontendsto
maskthisearlierdeclineinracialquality.
TheHellenicgenesarestillthere,thegenesoftheracewhichgloried
insinglecombatbetweenequalsfacingoneanotheronthefieldof
battleandpittingskill,courage,andstrengthinacontesttothedeath,
but they are now submerged in the genes of a race which always
preferredtoslingitsstonesfromafar,tolieinstealthyambush,to
giveasurpriseknifethrustfromtherear.Theracesoulwhichfirst
envisioned the symmetry of the Doric temple and pondered the
mysteries of existence as none before it has become inextricably
mingledwithoneconcerned,firstandlast,withpersonaladvantage
anddisadvantage,profitandloss.
Extermination or Expulsion
Thiscatastrophicmixingofbloodshasoccurredoverandoveragain
inthehistoryandprehistoryofourrace,andeachtimeithasbeen

lethal.Theknowledgeofthishasbeenwithusalongtime,butithas
alwaysfailedusintheend.TheHellenesofSpartaandAthensboth
strovetokeeptheirbloodpure,butbothultimatelyperished.Theonly
waytheycouldhavesurvivedwouldhavebeentoeliminatetheentire
indigenous population, either through expulsion or extermination,
fromtheareasoftheMediterraneanworldinwhichtheysettled.
The Hellenes always possessed a certain feeling of racial unity,
distinguishingthemselvessharplyfromallthosenotoftheirblood,
butthisracialfeelingwas,unfortunately,usuallyovershadowedby
intraracialconflicts.TherivalriesbetweenHelleniccitystateswereso
fierce and so pervasive, that the Mediterranean natives were more
oftenlookeduponasaresourcetobeusedagainstotherHellenesthan
asabiologicalmenacetobeeliminated.
The Ancient Greeks and Homosexuality
Onecanonlyspeculateonthereasons whyhomosexualitywas so
commonamongtheGreeksoftheClassicalAge,whetherAthenianor
Spartiate.AsbestwecanjudgefromHomer'sepics,thisvicewasnot
a problem in the Heroic Age. All the heroes of the Iliad seem
motivatedbynormalsexualdrives;healthyheterosexualthemes,in
fact, underlie the entire epic, from the abduction of Helen by the
TrojansandtheGreekexpeditiontoretrievehertothesquabbleover
slave girls which gave rise to the animosity between Achilles and
Agamemnon. And one can also reasonably infer that it had not
become a problem in Homer's own time, presumably in the ninth
century B.C.; otherwise it seems likely some homosexual flavor
wouldhavecreptintohiscompositions.
Ontheotherhand,weknowthathomosexualitywasdeeplyingrained
inmanyofthenativepopulationsoftheMediterraneanregion,and
not just among the Cretans. The ancient Hebrews, for example,
practicedmassritualmasturbationandpriestlybuggery,andMoses
washardputtoconvincethemtogiveupthesehabits.Evenafter
Moses'time,thetraditionalJewishmannerofsealingabargainandof
greetingwastoseizeoneanother'sgenitals,apracticeeuphemistically
describedintheKingJamesversionoftheOldTestamentas"placing
thehandundertheother'sthigh."

But we cannot say why this vileness, initially absent among the
Greeks,laterspreadsovirulentlyamongthem.Certainlyitwouldbe
rashtoattributeaspecialweaknessforhomosexualitytotheGreeks.
OurexperienceinAmericashowsthat,oncecertainweaknessesinthe
socialstructurehavecomeaboutandpublictoleranceofdepravityhas
setin,homosexualitycanspreadlikewildfire.
OnewouldformanentirelydifferentestimateofAmericans'inherent
susceptibilitytoitfromasurveymadetodaythenfromasurveymade
even20yearsago.Unfortunately,theproblemseemscertaintobe
evenworseinAmerica20yearshence,asoursocietycontinuesto
degenerate unless a revolution has swept the practitioners of this
perversionfromourshoresbythen.
AndtheAmericanexperienceisprobablyourbestguideinjudging
theGreeks'homosexualproblem.Evenwhenhomosexualitywasmost
widespread, there were a great many Hellenes who remained
untouchedbyit,stillashealthyintheirsexualattitudesastheirNordic
forebearshadbeenwhentheyfirstarrivedintheMediterraneanworld.
Atitsworst,itwasonlyoneofmanysymptomsofdecaywhichcasta
pall over the essentially healthy and beautiful culture which the
Greekscreated.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)ATHENS'THESEION,dedicatedtothelegendaryKingTheseus,is
one of the bestpreserved Doric temples. Harmony, strength, and
simplicitycharacterizethearchitecturalstylecreatedbythelastmajor
waveofNordicsintoGreece.
b)PERICLES,5thcenturyB.C.Athenianstatesman,wasofthebest
Hellenicstock,andhislegislationrestrictingcitizenshipwasastep
towardpreservingtheracialhealthofthatstock.Unfortunately,the
stepwastoolittleandtoolate.AnditisironicthatPericlesalso,inhis
questforpoliticalpower,appealedtothelowestelementsofAthenian
society and nourished the social disease called democracy,thereby
hasteningthedecadenceanddeclineofhispeople.
c) DEMOSTHENES , 4thcentury B.C. Athenian patriot and
outstandingorator; and Menander,4thcenturyB.C. Athenian poet.
Both heads show the Nordic character of Athens' earliest Hellenic

population.
d)THEBEAUTYofthehumanbodywasaneverpresentandever
powerfulsourceofartistic,philosophical,andspiritualinspirationto
the Hellenes. They were the first human beings to successfully
embodyanidealvisionofbeautyInsculpturewhichwasatthesame
timethoroughlynaturalistic,andtheyhaveneverbeensurpassedin
thisart.

Chapter 11
IndoEuropeansConqueredMiddleEast,Perishedthrough
Racemixing
MightyHittiteEmpireWasBuiltbyNordics,Destroyedby
Nordics
AryanWarriorsRuledPersianEmpire,India
OnlyTotalSeparationCanPreserveRacialQuality
BeforewedealwiththenextIndoEuropeanpeoplesoftheClassical
AgetheMacedoniansandtheRomansletusreviewbrieflythe
historyofourracetothispoint,andletusalsolookatthefateofsome
IndoEuropeanswho,unlikethosewehavealreadystudied,invaded
AsiainsteadofEurope.
TheWhiteraceoftodayconsistsofthreeprincipalWhiteelements
plus,unfortunately,acertainadmixtureofnonWhiteelements.The
formeraretheCroMagnonelement,aWhiteMediterraneanelement,
andtheNordicelement.
Original Europeans
TheCroMagnonsweretheoriginalWhitepeopleofEurope.Their
tracesgoback35,000years,intothelastofthegreatIceAges.They
wereatall,ruggedrace,araceofhunters,whothrivedonthefrozen
tundrawhichcoveredmostofEuropeduringUpperPaleolithictimes.
They were the most culturally advanced race on the planet during
thosetimes:theirartandtheirskillinmakingweapons,clothing,and
toolssurpassedthoseofallotherraces.
When the glaciers retreated about 10,000 years ago, some Cro
Magnon tribes followed them northward, continuing their agesold
lifestyleasbiggamehunters.Theirdescendantstodayaretobefound
primarilyinScandinaviaandtheBritishIsles.
OtherCroMagnontribeslearnednewlifestylesalongtheseacoastsof

northernEuropeorintheforestswhichsprangupacrossEuropeinthe
wakeoftheglaciers.ButtheseCroMagnontribesoftheMesolithic
Age,whosememberslivedbyhunting,fishing,andgathering,were
spreadquitethinlyacrossEurope,Theirlifestyleswerenotsuitedfor
ahighpopulationdensity.
Neolithic Revolution
AlongthesoutherncoastalfringesofEuropeandinadjacentareasof
northern Africa and the Middle East areas which had been less
affectedbythegreaticesheetsofthepreviousagelivedmenwho
weresmallerandmoregracilethantheCroMagnonsofthenorthern
forests and coasts. Collectively they were the Mediterraneans,
although they were by no means as nearly racially homogenous a
groupastheCroMagnons.SomewewouldhaveregardedasWhite
and some as nonWhite, although it might have been difficult to
decidejustwheretodrawtheline.
When the glaciers began retreating in Europe, the climate of the
Mediterraneanareachangedaswell.Varietiesofwild,grainbearing
grasses flourished, and men began deliberately cultivating these
grassesasafoodsupply.Theyalsobegankeepinganimalsasafood
source, instead of relying solely upon hunting. Thus began the
NeolithicRevolution.
The Neolithic Revolution caused a population explosion, with an
enormous increase in population density in those areas which had
shifted from hunting and gathering foodstuffs to stock raising and
farming. As the climatic zone suitable for farming advanced
northward,thefarmingpeoplesfloodedintoaEuropewitharelatively
low population density, racially swamping the CroMagnon
inhabitantsinmanyareas.
TwocivilizationsaroseinthewakeoftheNeolithicRevolution,one
intheMiddleEastandoneinEurope.Thelattercivilization,centered
intheBalkanarea,wehavecalledOldEurope.
Nordics
Then,aroundthemiddleofthefifthmillenniumB.C.,anewracial
typemadeitsfirstimpactonOldEurope.Thepeopleofthistypewere

tallerandmoreruggedthantheWhiteMediterraneans,butnotsotall
or ruggedas theCroMagnons. TheyweretheNordics, and7,000
yearsagotheyoccupiedalargeareainRussia,mostlysteppeland,
northoftheBlackSeaandbetweentheBlackSeaandtheCaspian
Sea.
Their language was ProtoIndoEuropean, from which Greek and
LatinandthegreatGermanic,Celtic,andSlaviclanguagefamiliesof
Europeevolved.Theywereanextraordinarilyenergeticpeople,who
hunted,farmed,andraisedlivestock.Inparticular,theydomesticated
horses, riding them and using them to pull their swift, light, two
wheeledchariotsoverthegrassyplains.
Theirsocial structurewasaristocratic,andtheirreligionwassolar.
They were, in contrast to the Mediterraneans, quite homogeneous
racially and culturally. Homogeneity was a consequence of the
mobilitywhichtheiruseofhorsesgavethem;menfromtheextreme
limitsoftheancientNordichomelandwereabletoremainingenetic
andculturalcontact.
WhentheseNordichorsemenofthenorthernsteppes(orbattleaxe
people, as they have been called) outgrew their grassy homeland,
someofthemmigratedwestwardintoEurope.Wehavefollowedthe
fortunesofthesemigrantsinearlierinstallmentsinthisseries.
Butsomemovedeastandsouth,intoAsiainsteadofEurope.Wedo
notknowwhenthefirstofthesemovementsoccurredorwhenthe
Nordics first made contact with the Mediterranean peoples of the
MiddleEast.
Black-Haired Sumerians
TheSumerians,whobuiltthefirstliteratecivilizationintheMiddle
East, around 3,500 B.C., were Mediterraneans, not Nordics. Their
languagewasunique,relatedneithertoanyIndoEuropeantonguenor
totheSemiticlanguagesoftheindigenouspopulationoftheMiddle
East.
The Sumerians invaded Mesopotamia during the fifth millennium
B.C., probably coming from the mountains of northern or western
Iran; their traditions referred to a mountainous homeland. They
brought to Mesopotamia with them the techniques of bronze

metallurgy,whichhaditsoriginintheCaucasusMountains,notfar
fromnorthwesternIran.Andtheybroughtchariots.
Significantly, the Sumerians referred to themselves as "the black
hairedpeople,"stronglysuggestingthatatonetimetheyhadbeenin
contactwithafairhairedrace.
Did Nordics Rule Sumeria?
Did,infact,theSumerianslearntheuseofchariotsand,perhaps,
someoftheotherskillsofcivilizationaswellfromcontactswith
theNordicsnorthoftheCaucasus?OrdidaNordicinvasionintothe
mountainsofnorthwesternIranimpeltheSumerians,perhapsledbya
tiny minority of Nordic chieftains, to migrate into southern
Mesopotamia?Wedonotyetknow.
Likewise, we do not know whether the Elamites, a nonSemitic
MediterraneanpeopleofsoutheasternMesopotamiaandwesternIran,
were ruled by IndoEuropeans. But we do know that several
MediterraneanpeoplesoftheMiddleEastwereindeedconqueredand
ruledbyaNordicelite.AmongtheseweretheHittites,theKassites,
andtheHurrians.
DuringthethirdandsecondmillenniaB.C.,waveafterwaveofIndo
Europeanslefttheirancienthomeland,astheyalreadyhadbeendoing
foratleasttwomillennia.Somewentaroundthewesternendofthe
BlackSeaanddoubledbackintoAsiaMinorfromthewest,passing
theircousinsfromanearlierwavealongtheway,whilesomewent
southacrosstheCaucasusandthenintoAsiaMinorfromtheeast.
Some went down through Turkistan, along the eastern side of the
Caspian Sea, and into Iran from the northeast. And some took a
southeasterlyrouteacrossTurkistanasfarastheKarakoramandthe
HinduKush.
Conquest of Babylon
AllthewavesplayedhavocwiththeMediterraneanpeoplesofthe
mountainsandtheplainsthroughwhoseterritoriestheymoved.Inthe
Zagros Mountains of western Iran the IndoEuropean warriors met
and conquered the Kassites, a nonSemitic and nonIndoEuropean
peopleprobablyrelatedtotheElamites.Thisconquestprobablytook

placeinthe20thor19thcenturyB.C.
Inthel8thcenturytheNordicruledKassitescameboilingdownfrom
the mountains into the Mesopotamian plain, pillaging and laying
wastetotheSemitickingdomsthere.Theywereinitiallycheckedby
theSemiticBabylonians,buttheyretainedtheirholdonalargeareaof
eastcentralMesopotamia,establishinganewKassitekingdomthere
under their IndoEuropean chieftain, Gandash. Later, in the l6th
century, the Kassites moved against a decadent Babylon and
conquered it. An IndoEuropean king then sat on the Babylonian
throne.
Mitanni: Nordic Lords
Beforethat,however,otherIndoEuropeanledpeoplesbeganwriting
theirchaptersinthehistoryoftheMiddleEast.Sometimebeforethe
l8thcenturytheHurrianscamedownfromthemountainsofeastern
AsiaMinorintonorthernMesopotamiaandnortheasternSyria.Like
the Kassites, they devastated the Semitic peoples of the plain and
desert.And,alsoliketheKassites,theywereledbyaNordicwarrior
clan,theMitanni.
Duringthel8thcenturytheMitanniledHurriansconqueredmoreand
moreofSemiticSyria,raidingfardownintoCanaan.Thisbrought
themintocontactwiththeEgyptians,whohadoutpostsasfarnorthas
Ugarit,ontheSyriancoast.
Hyksos: Mixed Multitude
SomeHurrianstookservicewiththeEgyptiansasmercenarywarriors,
andtheEgyptiandescriptionsoftheblond,greyeyedcharioteerswho
led the Hurrian mercenaries leave no doubt that the Mitanni still
preserved their racial purity at that time. It was the Mitanni,
incidentally,whointroducedthefirsthorsesintoEgypt.
A few years later, in the l7th century, a mixed HurrianCanaanite
army, the Hyksos, invaded Egypt in force, overthrowing the last
pharaohofEgypt's13thdynastyandrulingthecountryforacentury.
SomeoftheHyksoswerestillrecognizablyWhite,butmixingwith
theSemiticCanaanitesquicklysappedtheirracialstrength,andthe
Egyptianswereabletoexpelthemearlyinthel6thcentury.

Hittites
Withinthe120milewideloopoftheHalysRiver(modernTurkish
name:KizilIrmak)incentralAsiaMinorlay,inancienttimes,the
altogether unremarkable kingdom of the Hatti and their capital
Hattusas.TheHattiwereaMediterraneanpeople;quite"beaky"in
appearance, they could easily be taken for Jews. Their original
language,neitherSemiticnorIndoEuropean,wasprobablyrelatedto
thelanguagesoftheothermountaindwellingpeoplesofthearea,but
sofewtracesremainthatitisimpossibletosaywithcertainty.
TheHattiwererescuedfromobscuritysometimearound2,000B.C.,
whentheyhadthegoodfortunetobeconqueredbyagroupofIndo
European warriors from north of the Black Sea. These Nordic
conquerorsbroughtnotonlytheirbronzebattleaxes,theirhorses,and
theirchariotstothelandoftheHatti;theyalsobroughttheirIndo
Europeanlanguageandreligion.
Henceforth, the Mediterranean Hatti, with their Nordic aristocracy,
wereknowntotheworldas"Hittites."Theyspokethetongueoftheir
conquerorsandworshippedthenortherngodofthesky.
Nordic Bringers of Iron
TherearenowrittenrecordsofthefirstfewcenturiesaftertheNordic
conquestoftheHatti;theHittitesenteredhistoryinthel7thcentury
B.C.,whenKingLabarnasruled.Theybeganbeingmentionedinthe
recordsoftheirSemiticneighbors,whowerebecomingincreasingly
alarmedasHittitesquadronsraidedfurtherandfurtherafield.
NotonlyhadtheHittitesbecomeskilledinblitzkriegtacticswiththeir
warchariots,makinglightningraidsacrossthemountainsanddown
intotheplainsofnorthernMesopotamiaandSyria,buttheyfought
withweapons of anewkind,previouslyunknowntotheirSemitic
foes:ironweapons.TheHittitesusheredintheIronAge.
Conquest of Yamkhad
AlthoughtheSemiticarmiesoftheplainscouldnotstandupagainst
the Hittite warriors and their chariots on the battlefield, the plains
citieswereheavilyfortified;iftheSemitescouldreachthesafetyof
theirwalls,thefastmovingHittitesquadronscouldnotharmthem.So

theHittitestaughtthemselvesthetacticsofsiegewarfare.Thefirst
majorcitytofalltothemwasAleppo,capitaloftheSemitickingdom
ofYamkhad,innorthernSyria.
Afewyearslater,in1595B.C.,theHittites,underKingMursilis,
captured mighty Babylon, which lay a full 500 miles southeast of
Aleppo.TheSemitesweretakencompletelybysurprise,andthefast
movingHittitearmyburnedandplunderedthemostpowerfulSemitic
capital. The Hittites, unfortunately, were not numerous enough to
adequatelygarrisontheirconquest,andsotheyhadtowithdrawtothe
north again with their booty, leaving Babylon to be occupied and
ruledbytheKassites.
New Blood: Phrygians
In succeeding centuries the Hittites built a mighty empire in the
MiddleEastwhichlasteduntilabout1,200B.C.Aswassooftenthe
casewithotherempiresfoundedbyIndoEuropeans,theproximate
causeofthedemiseoftheHittiteempirewastheappearanceonthe
sceneofanewgroupofIndoEuropeanswhohadnotyetpolluted
theirbloodthroughracemixinginthiscase,thePhrygians.
Towardtheendofthe13thcenturythePhrygianscamearoundthe
westernendoftheBlackSeaandcrossedoverintoAsiaMinorfrom
Macedonia.TheirIndoEuropeancousins,theDorians,maywellhave
beentheir travelingcompanions, untilthepathsof thetwogroups
separated in Macedonia, with the Dorians continuing southward to
conquer the Achaeans of the Peloponnesus, while the Phrygians
turnedeastwardtoconquertheHittites.
Ataboutthesametime,agroupofIndoEuropeaninvaderspartofa
largergroupgiventhename"PeoplesoftheSea"bytheEgyptians
landedonthecoastofsouthernCanaan,conqueredthelocalSemites,
andestablished a kingdom.Theywere thePhilistines, fromwhom
camethemodernnameoftheterritorytheyoccupied:Palestine.
TheexactoriginofthePeoplesoftheSeaisnotknownwithcertainty.
Aboutall thatcanbesaidisthattheyhadpreviouslylivedinthe
Aegeanarea:ontheGreekmainland,thecoastofAsiaMinor,orthe
Aegeanislands.
TheymayhavebeenAchaeansuprootedbyoneoftheotherinvasions

sweepingthroughtheAegeanworldatthattime.Ortheymayhave
beenanespeciallylargecontingentofthose"divinebornheroes"who
came across the Aegean and made such an impact on Mycenaean
GreecejustafewgenerationsbeforetheTrojanwar.Inanyevent,
theywereIndoEuropeansNordicWhitemenwhohadcomeinto
theAegeanareafromnorthoftheBlackSeaatsomeearliertime.
Unhealthy Diet
ThePhilistineseventuallyextendedtheirhegemonyovertheSemitic
Israelites, who were their neighbors, and exacted tribute from the
Israelitecities.TheIsraelitesinturnregardedthePhilistinesasarch
enemies and hated them as only Jews can. Thus arose the Old
TestamentslursagainstthePhilistines,leadingtotheuseoftheword
"Philistine" in a derogatory sense even today by IndoEuropeans
raisedonanunhealthydietofJewishmythology.
EveryWhiteman,woman,andchildshouldunderstandthat,onthe
contrary,thePhilistineswerethe"goodguys"inthatancientconflict
betweenAryanandSemiteaconflictwhichhascontinuedunabated
tothisday.
ThemodernPalestinians,ofcourse,bearaslittleresemblancetothe
ancientPhilistinesasthemoderninhabitantsofnortheasternSyriado
totheancientMitanni.Intheinterveningcenturiestherehavebeen
new invasions of the Middle East, in many cases by nonIndo
Europeans,butthemainreasonthisentiresectionoftheworld,once
ruledbyblondhorsemenfromthenorthernsteppes,issoutterlynon
WhitetodayisthattheIndoEuropeanswere,innearlyallcases,only
atinyracialeliteinthemidstofaseaofSemitesandothernonIndo
Europeans.
Wrong Choice
Becausethiselitegenerallychosetoconquerandrule,ratherthanto
exterminate,theyinvariablyfellvictimtoracemixingandeventual
absorption into the nonIndoEuropean masses. Today their only
traces are to be found in an occasional grayeyed or blueeyed or
greeneyedTurkorSyrian,afairhairedIraqiorPalestinian.
In the cases of those peoples who left extensive records, oral or

written,whichhavecomedowntous,itisplainthatthefailureofthe
IndoEuropeanswhoinvadedtheMiddleEastandotherpartsofAsia
to maintain their stock unmixed was not due to a lack of racial
consciousness: there was always a strong awareness of the
fundamental differences between themselves and the nonIndo
European peoples around them. Nor was it due to any milksop
morality, any turntheothercheek doctrine of pacifism or false
humanitarianismwhichkeptthemfromextirpatingthealiengenepool
inordertopreservetheintegrityoftheirown.
Economics over Race
TheultimatedownfalloftheNordicconquerorsinAsia,justasinthe
Mediterraneanworld,canbetracedtoaneconomicconsiderationand
toanerrorinhumanjudgment.Theeconomicconsiderationwasthata
conqueredpopulation,justlikethelanditselforthegoldandother
bootyseizedbytheconquerors,hadrealvalue.Whetherthepeople
wereenslavedormerelytaxedassubjects,theywereaneconomic
resourcewhichcouldbeexploitedbytheconquerors.Todrivethem
off the land or wipe them out completely would, from a strictly
economicviewpoint,beakintodumpingcapturedgoldintotheocean.
Such an action could be justified to a conquering tribe of Indo
Europeans only if they were willing to subordinate all economic
considerationstothegoalofmaintainingtheirracialintegrityintothe
indefinite future and if they also had a sufficiently deep
understandingofhistorytoforeseetheinevitabilityofracialmixing
wherevertworacesareincloseproximity.Unfortunately,evenwhere
the will for racial survival was very strong, the foresight was
insufficient. Measures which were quite adequate to prevent
racemixingforafewgenerations,orevenforafewcenturies,broke
downoverthecourseofathousandyearsormore.
Aryans
Theforegoingremarksareespeciallywellillustratedbythefateofa
related group of IndoEuropean tribes whose members called
themselvesAryans.Althoughthename"Aryan"issometimesusedto
designateanypersonofIndoEuropeanancestry,itappliesespecially
tothetribeswhich,beginningprobablyinthethirdmillenniumB.C.,

migrated eastward and southeastward from the ancient Nordic

homeland,somegoingdownthroughTurkistanandintoIranfromthe
northeastandsomeintothemoreeasterlyfoothillsoftheHindu
Kush,inwhatisnowAfghanistan.
ThehighIranianplateau,muchofitcoveredwithgrass,providedan
ideal territory for the horsemen from the northern steppes. They
multipliedandprospered,raidingtheirnonIndoEuropeanneighbors
intheZagrosMountainsorontheedgeoftheSumerianplainfrom
timetotime,collectingslavesandbooty.Theymaintainedtheirracial
purityscrupulouslyenough,however,sothat,aslateasthemiddleof
thefirstmillenniumB.C.,KingDariustheGreatcouldstillproudly
andtruthfullyboast:"IamanAryan,thesonofanAryan."
ButSemitesandotheraliensbecamemorenumerousinIranasthe
mightandwealthoftheAryanPersiansgrew.InthereignofDarius'
sonXerxes,asweknowfromtheOldTestament'sBookofEsther,
Jewswerealreadyquiteinfluentialthere.Today,2,500yeaslater,the
Iranians are no more Aryan than their Semitic neighbors, so
thoroughlyhavethegenesofthevariousracesinthatpartoftheworld
beenmixed.
Conquest of India
Totheeast,inIndia,thedetailsweredifferent,buttheoutcomewas
thesame.Inthel6thcenturyB.C.therewasathriving,nonWhite
civilization in the Indus valley, with centers at Mohenjodaro and
Harappa.TradewascarriedonwithcountriesasfarawayasEgypt.
ThentheAryanscameacrossthetowering,icecoveredHinduKush
inthenorthandfelluponthedwellersinthesouthernvalleyswith
irresistibleferocity.FirstHarappa,andthenMohenjodaro,wasrazed,
andtheIndoEuropeanswereinpossessionoftherichLandofthe
SevenRivers.
It was yet another land whose aboriginal inhabitants differed
profoundlyfromtheIndoEuropeanconquerors,bothphysicallyand
spiritually.AndinthisnewlandtheAryansmadeasdeterminedan
effortasanywheretoavoidracemixing.
The tribal society of the Nordic invaders was already organized
hierarchically into three estates, or castes: the priests, the warriors

(fromwhomcametherulers),andtheworkers(farmers,craftsmen,
and merchants). After the conquest of the Indian aborigines (or
dasyus,astheAryanscalledthem),afourthestatewasadded:thatof
theservants,thehewersofwoodandthefetchersofwater.
Theestates,whichamongtheAryanshadbeensomewhatflexible,
offeringthepossibilityofsocialmovementfromoneestatetoanother,
becamefixedinanabsolutelyrigidcastesystem.Themembersofthe
firstthreecastes,nowcalledBrahmans(priests),Kshatriyas(warriors
andrulers),andVaishyas(workers),wereAryans.Themembersof
the fourth caste, the Shudras (servants), were dasyus. Not only
intermarriage,buteveryformofsocialintercoursebetweenthecastes
exceptthatabsolutelynecessaryforthefunctioningofsociety,was
banned,andthebanhadtheauthorityofreligionaswellasoflaw.
'TheLawsofManu,themostancientlegalcodetohavecomedownto
usfromAryanIndia,spelloutexplicitlythedutiesofthecastes:
"To Brahmans he (Brahma, the Creator, the soul of the universe)
assigned teachingand studying theVeda, sacrificing for their own
benefitandforothers,givingandacceptingofalms.[TheVedas(the
name comes from the Aryan word meaning "knowledge") are the
collectionsofsacredwritingsoftheancientAryansfromtheperiod
shortlyaftertheconquest.TheparticularVedareferredtohereisthe
RigVeda.]
'TheKshatriyahecommandedprotectthepeople,tobestowgifts,to
offer sacrifices, to study the Veda, and to abstain from attaching
himselftosensualmeasures.
"The Vaishya to tendcattle, to bestow gifts, to offer sacrifices, to
studytheVeda,totrade,tolendmoney,andtocultivateland.
"One occupation only Brahma prescribed to the Shudra: to serve
meeklytheotherthreecastes."
Twice-Born Ones
The dasyus were excluded not only from social intercourse with
AryansandfromoccupationsreservedforAryans,butalsofromany
participationintheAryanreligion;theShudracastetheonlyonenot
enjoined to study the Veda. Young Aryans were initiated into the

adult religious community in special rites, the initiation being

considereda"secondbirth."TheLawsofManusay:"TheBrahman,
theKshatriya,andtheVaishyacastesarethetwicebornones,butthe
fourth,theShudra,hasnosecondbirth.Thereisnofifthcaste."
TheSanskritliteratureoftheancientAryansisfilledwithreferences
to the distaste the Nordic conquerors felt for the dark, flatnosed
natives.Poetsreferredtothedasyusas"thenoselessones"and"the
blackskins." One poet wrote, "Destroying the dasyus, Indra (the
ancientAryangodofthesky,cognatewiththeHellenicZeusand
Roman Jupiter, head of the Aryan pantheon prior to the rise of
Brahmanism)protectedtheAryancolor."Accordingtoanotherpoet,
"IndraprotectedinbattletheAryanworshipper...heconqueredthe
blackskin."Andstillanother:"He(Indra)beatthedasyusasishis
wont....Heconqueredthelandwithhiswhitefriends."
Indo-European Unity
The Sanskrit literature, incidentally, has preserved for us the most
extensive sample of an IndoEuropean language from the second
millennium B.C. (assuming that the earliest Vedas, which were
originally transmitted orally, were fixed in their present form
sometime prior to 1,000 B.C.). Many common Sanskrit words are
quitesimilartocommonwordsofthesameorsimilarmeaninginthe
classicalormodernEuropeanlanguages,thusillustratingtheunityof
the IndoEuropean peoples and their languages over the enormous
areaoftheearth'ssurfacewhichtheyeventuallycovered.
For example: pitar (Sanskrit), pater (Greek and Latin), vater
(German), father (English); matar (Sanskrit), meter (Greek), mater
(Latin), mat (Russian), mutter (German), mother (English); bhratar
(Sanskrit), frater (Latin), brat (Russian), bruder (German), brother
(English);svasar(Sanskrit),soror(Latin),sestra(Russian),schwester
(German), sister (English); duhitar (Sanskrit), thugater (Greek),
tochter (German), daughter (English); vidhava (Sanskrit), vidua
(Latin),vdova(Russian),witwe(German.),widow(English).
Unfortunately,theAryansofancientIndiawerefarmoresuccessfulin
preserving their language than their racialintegrity.TheBrahmans
andKshatriyasoftheIndiaoftodayarelighter,ontheaverage,than

theUntouchables,andthereareanumberofindividualsinnorthern
IndiawhoarepracticallyWhiteintheircoloringandfeaturesbut,
nevertheless, the Aryans are gone forever. All their initial
determinationandalltherigidityofthecastesystemwereinsufficient
topreventamixingofgenesoverthespanof35centuries.
Theinsidiousnessofthedestructionofaracethroughracemixinglies
inthegradualnesswithwhichitcanproceed.Inthebeginningonehas
twoquitedistinctracesonetallandfair,theothershortanddark.
Keepingthetwofrommixinggeneticallyseemsasimplematter.
Crop of Half-Breeds
Thefirststepmaybeasimplematterofmilitaryindiscipline:therape
ofafewhundreddasyuwomeninarebelliousdistrictafterarevoltis
putdownbyAryanwarriors.Twentyyearslatertherewillbeacropof
halfbreedsinthatdistrict,andsomeofthehalfbreedfemaleswillbe
muchlighterandcomelierthantheaveragedasyu.
Theselightoneswillbeespeciallylikelytobetargetedforrapethe
nexttimethereisarebellionorthenexttimeagangofdrunken
Aryansgoesoutonthetown.Andso,20yearslater,therewillbe
somequarterbreedsaroundandsomeofthesemaybelightenough
tobechosenasconcubinesbythelocalAryanlandlord.
Beware the Almost-Whites!
Andsoitgoes,centuryaftercentury,withthesimpleBlackWhite
picturegraduallygivingwaytooneinwhichthereisacontinuous
rangeofmongrelsbetweenthetworacialextremes.NeartheWhite
endofthespectrumtherewillbesomewho,althoughcarryingsome
dasyugenes,willbealmostindistinguishablefromthetrueAryans.
DrawingthelinebetweenwhatisAryanandwhatisnotbecomes
more and more difficult. And as the racial picture becomes more
blurred,thewilltopreservetheraceissapped.Manyofthealmost
Aryanswillbebrightandenergeticcitizens;stylewillbemistakenfor
substance;thekeenedgeoftheAryanracesoulwillbebluntedby
imperceptibledegrees.

Diluted Essence
Bythetimethedamagehasbecomequitenoticeable,racialdecadence
hasbecomeirreversible.Thesubtlebutessentialqualitiesofpsyche
andintellectintheAryanswhichledtoconquestandtothebuilding
of Aryancivilization are diluted to ineffectiveness in their almost
Aryandescendants15or20centurieslater,eventhoughfairhairand
blueeyesmaystillbeabundant.
ThatiswhathappenedtoAryanPersiaandAryanIndia.Anditisalso
whatishappeningtoAryanAmericaandAryanEuropetoday.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)NORDICINVASIONSoftheMiddleEastinthethirdandsecond
millenniaB.C.
b) MEDITERRANEANandNegroprisonersaredepictedonivory
handle of walking cane from the tomb of Egyptian Pharaoh
Tutankhamen(14thcenturyB.C.).TheMediterraneanwasprobably
typicalofthoseruledbyaNordicelitethroughoutmostoftheMiddle
EastduringthesecondmillenniumB.C.
c)ARMENOIDheadisthatofamoderninhabitantofaportionof
TurkeywhichwasformerlyintheancientHittiteEmpire.The"beaky"
appearancewasacharacteristicoftheMatti,aMediterraneanpeople
ruledbyaNordicaristocracy.
d) TEHRAN MOB shows utterlyunAryanfeatures ofpresentday
Iranians.ThisgeneralizedMiddleEasterntypeofMediterraneanhas
beenoutbreedingtheAryanPersiansforthelast2,500years,leaving
today'sIranasubstantiallynonWhitecountry.
e)FRIEZEOFTHEARCHERSintheruinsofthepalaceofDarius
theGreatatSusashowsthatPersianswerestillpredominantlyNordic
inthefifthcenturyB.C.Thisfrieze,incoloredenameledtiles,depicts
members of the king's bodyguard, the "Immortals." Their hair is
golden,andtheireyesareblue.

Chapter 12
MacedonianandRomanEmpiresWereBuiltbyNordics
LatinFoundersofRomeCamefromCentralEurope
Thelastfiveinstallmentsinthisserieshavedealtwiththemigrations
of Nordic, IndoEuropeanspeaking tribes from their homeland in
southernRussia,beginningmorethan6,000yearsagoandcontinuing
intoearlyhistorictimes.Ininstallment11wetracedthefateofthose
Nordics who invaded Asia, conquering races which differed
substantiallyfromthemandeventuallybeingabsorbedbythoseraces,
despitestrongmeasuresforselfpreservation.
OnlythoseNordicswhomigratedwestward,intoEuroperatherthan
intoAsia,haveleftasignificantgeneticheritage.Andonlythosewho
wentnorthwestwardpredominatedgeneticallyinthelongrun.Along
theshoresoftheMediterraneanthepopulationdensityofnonNordic
nativeswastoohigh,andracialmixingeventuallyoverwhelmedthe
invaders.WehavealreadyseenwhathappenedtotheGreeks.
Balkan Nordics
TothenorthandnortheastofGreece,fromtheheadoftheAegeanSea
totheeasternshoreoftheAdriaticSea,otherNordicpeoplesfrom
beyondtheBlackSeasettled.AmongthesepeoplesweretheIllyrians,
theDacians,theThracians,andtheMacedonians.Veryroughly,the
Illyrians occupied the territory comprising much of presentday
YugoslaviaandAlbania;theDaciansoccupiedtheloopofthelower
Danube,inwhatisnowRomania;theThraciansoccupiedBulgaria
and European Turkey; and the Macedonians occupied the territory
betweenAlbaniaandBulgaria,comprisingtheMacedonianprovinces
ofYugoslaviaandGreece.Thiswasagreatlyvariedterritory,and
consequentlytheNordicinhabitants,thoughcloselyrelatedinblood
andculture,experiencedvariedfates.
Aswenotedinearlierinstallments,thisterritorywasthesiteofthe

MediterraneanNeolithiccultureknownasOldEurope,whicharose
about 8,000 years ago and lasted until the first Nordic invasions,
whichcameduringthelatefifthandearlyfourthmillenniaB.C.The
earlyinvasionswerenumericallythin,however,andresulted,inmany
partsofthisBalkanarea,inasituationwithwhichwearealready
familiar: a Nordic warrior elite ruling masses of indigenous
Mediterraneanfarmersandcraftsmen.
Blending, Disunity
Thissituationledtoagreatdealofracialandculturalblending.The
languagesoftheNordicsprevailedeverywhere,buttheirbloodand
their religionbecamemixedwiththoseoftheMediterraneans. For
example,evenaslateashistorictimes,whenfurtherinvasionshad
greatlyreinforcedtheNordicracialelementinthearea,theThracian
religionremainedastronglyinterwovenblendofMediterraneanEarth
MotherelementsandNordicSkyFatherelements.Inthecaseofthe
Greeks the Nordic elements had prevailed, but in the case of the
Thracians the Mediterranean elements, with their serpentphallic
symbolismandorgiasticrites,playedamuchlargerrole.
Both geography and the inhomogeneous racial pattern of the area
workedagainstpoliticalunity,andtheBalkanregion,inancienttimes
justasinrecenttimes,remainedbalkanized.OnlyinMacedoniadida
strongenoughcentralauthorityariseandmaintainitselflongenough
tohaveamajorimpactontheworldbeyondthiscornerofEurope.
Rise of Macedonia
AncientMacedoniaconsistedprincipallyofaninland,mountainand
plateauregion(UpperMacedonia);andagrassyplainattheheadof
the Thermaic Gulf (Gulf of Salonika), spanning the valleys of the
lower Haliacmon (Vistritsa) and Axius (Vardar) Rivers. The
MacedonianplainprovidedidealconditionsfortheNordichorsemen
fromthesteppeofsouthernRussia.
In the middle of the 12th century B.C. the Dorian invasion swept
throughMacedoniaonitssouthwardcourse,andalargecontingentof
Dorians remained in the Macedonian plain, pushing much of the
earlier population of Greeks, Thracians, and Illyrians into Upper

Macedonia.
Afterahalfmillenniumofconsolidation,theMacedoniankingdom
wasborn.ThefirstMacedonianking,PerdiccasI,unifiedtheDorians
andtheothertribesoftheplainandbroughtthemunderhiscontrol
around640B.C.ThreecenturieslaterKingPhilipIIbroughtUpper
Macedoniaintothekingdomaswell.
TheMacedoniansinthefourthcenturyB.C.stillhadthevigorwhich
decadencehaddrainedfromtheGreeksofthesouth,andPhilipwas
abletoestablishMacedonianhegemonyoverthegreaterportionofthe
Balkanpeninsula.In338B.C.,inthebattleofChaeronea,hecrushed
theGreekarmies,andMacedoniabecameaworldpower.
Alexander the Great
ButitwasPhilip'sson.Alexander,whousedthispowerbasetolaunch
anewandvastlygreaterwaveofNordicconquest.In336,attheage
of20,hesucceededhisfatheraskingofMacedonia.Withinadecade
hehadconqueredmostoftheancientworld.
Alexander'sprincipalconquestslayintheMiddleEast,however,in
theareatreatedinthepreviousinstallment:Egypt,Palestine,Syria,
AsiaMinor,Mesopotamia,Iran,Afghanistan,andtheAryanrealmof
northwestIndia.Thegreaterportionofthisterritoryhadalreadybeen
conquered by the Persians, under Cyrus the Great, two centuries
earlier. By bringing it under common rule with Greece and
Macedonia,Alexandercreatedthegreatestempiretheworldhadyet
seen.
Unfortunately, despite his military and organizational genius,
Alexander did not understand the racial basis of civilization. He
dreamed of a unified worldempire, with all its diverse races
expressingasinglecultureandorderedbyasinglerule.Atagreat
feastofreconciliationbetweenGreeksandPersiansatOpis,onthe
Tigris River some 40 miles above Baghdad, in 324, when his
conquestswerecomplete,hestatedhisdreamexplicitly.
Forced Racemixing
And throughout his brief but uniquely dynamic career of empire
building,Alexanderactedconsistentlywiththisdream.Headopted

Asiatic customs and dress, blending them with the Macedonian

lifestyleandrequiringmanyofhisofficerstodothesame.Heleftin
power many of the native satraps of the conquered regions, after
receivingtheiroathsofloyalty.AnditwasnotMacedonianPella,but
SemiticBabylonwhichhechoseasthecapitalofhisempire.
Alexander preached racemixing, and he practiced it. During the
conquest of Sogdiana (comprising the modern Uzbek and Tadzhik
RepublicsoftheU.S.S.R.)hetooktowifethedaughter,Roxane,ofa
local baron. Four years later, at Susa, in 324, he also married the
daughterofthedefeatedPersianking,DariusII.Onthatoccasionhe
badehisofficersandmentoimitatehim;nearlyahundredofthe
formerand10,000ofthelattertooknativebridesinamassmarriage.
Alexander'sbrides,andpresumablythoseofhisofficersaswell,were
ofnoblePersianblood,which,evenaslateasthefourthcenturyB.C.,
meantmostofthemwereWhiteNordic,infact.Butcertainlymost
of the 10,000 brides of his soldiers were not; they were Asiatics:
SemitesandthebastardoffspringofSemitesandAryansandadozen
otherraces.
Short-lived Empire
OnJune13,323B.C.,atBabylon,Alexander,notyet33yearsears
old,diedofafeverandwithhimdiedtheunnaturaldreamofa
mixedraceuniversalempire.MostofhisMacedoniantroopsatonce
repudiated their Asiatic wives. His satraps began revolting. The
variousplanshehadsetinmotionforhomogenizingthecultureand
governmentofhisvastrealmbecamesidetracked.
Elements of Alexander's empire survived long after his death. In
Egypt,forexample,theMacedonianPtolemaicdynastylastedthree
centuries; Queen Cleopatra was not an Egyptian by blood, but a
Macedonian.Andintheeast,afterthebreakupoftheempire,local
rulersclaimeddescentfromAlexander,evenaslateasmoderntimes.
Butthefarflungempireitselfhadnonaturalunity,nounityofblood
orspirit;andevenifAlexanderhadlivedlongenoughtoimposean
artificial unity of coinage and dress and language and custom, it
wouldstillhaverequiredthestrengthofhisuniquepersonalitytohold
ittogether.Anditiswellthattheempirediedwithhim;otherwiseit

mighthavesuckedthebestbloodoutofEuropeforcenturies,ina
vainefforttomaintainit.
Lost Opportunity
TheattractionsofthevastandrichOrientforoneNordicconqueror
afteranotherareobvious.Whatisunfortunateisthatnonemaderacial
considerationsthebasisofhisprogramofconquestanditcould
havebeendone.
Alexander,forexample,couldhavelaidthefoundationsforaNordic
empire which could have stood against the rest of the world
includingRomeforever.TheMacedoniansandtheGreeksshared
commonbloodandhadsimilarlanguages(ancientMacedonianwas
analtogetherdifferentlanguagefrommodernMacedonian,whichhas
itsrootsinthesixthcenturyA.D.conquestofMacedoniabySlavic
tribes). If, before invading Asia and defeating the Asian armies,
Alexanderhaddevotedhisenergiestoforgingjustthesetwopeoples
intoaunifiedpopulationbase,castingoutallthealienelementswhich
hadaccumulatedinGreecebythelatterpartofthefourthcentury
B.C.;andif,whileconqueringAsia,hehadcarriedoutapolicyof
totalexterminationthenhecouldhavecolonizedAsiawithNordic
settlementsfromtheIndustotheNile,andtheycouldhavemultiplied
freelyandexpanded intotheemptylandswithoutdanger of racial
mixing.
ButAlexanderdidnotcleanseGreeceofitsSemiticmerchantsand
moneylendersanditsaccumulatedrabbleofhalfbreeds,andhechose
tobasehisAsiaticempireontheindigenouspopulationsinsteadofon
colonists. And so the GrecoMacedonian world, despite its
uninterrupted prosperity and its maintenance of the appearance of
mightafterAlexander'sdeath,continueditsimperceptibledownward
slidetowardoblivion.
Italian Prehistory
The focus of history shifted to the west, to the Italian peninsula.
BeforewecanlookatItalianhistory,however,wemusttemporarily
returntoprehistory.
IntheseventhmillenniumB.C.theNeolithicRevolutionarrivedinthe

Italianpeninsula,andapopulationbaseofMediterraneanracewas
established there. By the end of the second millennium, however,
MediterraneanItalyhadgivenwaytoamixedNordicMediterranean
Italy.Overaperiodofatleast2,000yearsgroupsofNordicinvaders
hadbeencomingovertheAlpsfromcentralEuropeandaroundthe
eastern end of the Alps from Illyria, on the opposite shore of the
AdriaticSea.
JustasinprehistoricGreece,agradualNordicizationtookplace,first
cultural and then racial. The earliest Nordics imposed their Indo
European languages and elements of their solar religion and
patriarchalsocialinstitutionsontheMediterraneans.Aslaterwavesof
invaders swept down on the peninsula they reinforced the earlier
NordicculturalinfluencesandaddednewinfusionsofNordicblood.
Arrival of the Latins
IntheninthcenturyB.C.thelastprehistoricwaveofNordicinvaders
arrived.TheyweretheLatini,orLatins.Theiroriginappearstohave
beenthatportionofEuropearoundthemiddleDanube,Bohemiaor
Moraviathough,ofcourse,theirancestorshadevenearliercomefrom
theancientNordicheartlandintheeast.
TheLatinssettledinthewesterncoastalplainofcentralItaly,just
south of the Tiber River, in the region which bears their name:
Latium.Theyhadavarietyofneighbors.IntheApenninevalleysto
theirnortheast,east,andsoutheastlivedtheSabines,Acquians,and
Volscians, respectively. Other tribes in nearby sections of the
ApenninesweretheUmbrians,theMarsians,andtheSabellians.All
these tribes were substantially Nordic and, together with the most
recentlyarrivedLatinsconstitutedtheItalicblockofrelatedtribes.
TothesouthofLatium,inthecoastalregionofCampania(thearea
aroundNaples),livedtheOscans,aMediterraneantribewhichhadso
farexperiencedrelativelylittleinteractionwithanyofthenorthern
invaders.
Etruscans
AndinthewesterncoastalplainnorthoftheTiberRiver,extendingas
farnorthwardastheArnoRiver,livedanotherMediterraneanpeople,

theEtruscans. Scholarshavehadagreatdealofdifficultyintheir
attemptstotranslateEtruscaninscriptions.ThelanguageisnonIndo
European and appears to be, like Basque, one of the very rare
instancesofthesurvivalofanindigenousMediterraneanlanguagein
Europeintohistorictimes.
TheEtruscansseemtohaveexperiencedsomeearlyIndoEuropean
influencesbeforetheircontactwiththeLatins,however;theirreligion,
for example, exhibits a mixture of Nordic and Mediterranean
elements,withtheirchiefdeity,Tinia,beinganIndoEuropeanstyle
stormgod,muchliketheLatins'laterchiefdeity,Jupiter.
The Etruscans were undoubtedly the first civilized people in Italy.
LikeotherMediterraneanstheyhadastrongmercantileinstinct,and
their wealth gave them an advantage over their rude, warring
neighbors.Intheeighthcenturytheybeganexpanding,establishinga
number of new colonies, both along the Tyrrhenian coast and on
Corsica.
AlsointheeighthcenturytheGreeksestablishedtheirfirstcoastal
coloniesinsouthernItaly.
Founding of Rome
The Latins, meanwhile, seem to have been spending most of their
energiesfightingwiththeirNordicneighborsinandaroundLatium
although,accordingtotradition,theydidtaketimeouttofoundthe
cityofRome(onApril21,753B.C.,atabouteighto'clockinthe
morning:sosaysPlutarch).
JustastheDorianshadbeenabletoconquertheAchaeans,sowere
theLatinssoonabletogaintheascendancyovertheirearlierarrived
(and,hence,moreraciallymixed)neighbors.TheSabines(or,atleast,
theSabinewomen)wereoneofthefirstLatinconquests.
ButduringthesixthcenturythoseLatinslivinginRomecameunder
theinfluenceoftheirEtruscanneighborsandwereruledbyaseriesof
Etruscankings
ThelastoftheseEtruscankings,TarquiniusSuperbus,wasdeposed
andexpelledfromRomebytheLatinsin509B.C.,thetraditionaldate
fortheestablishmentoftheRomanRepublic.

Rome's Rise
For the next century the Latins of Rome carried on intermittent
warfarewithboththeEtruscanstothenorthandtheirfellowLatinsin
theothercitiesofLatium.Bythebeginningofthefourthcenturythe
Romans had become the dominant power in central Italy, and the
Etruscandangerhadsubsided,althoughitwas338B.C.beforethe
RomanshadsubduedthelastoftheirwarlikefellowLatins.(In82
B.C. the Roman dictator Sulla achieved a final solution of the
Etruscanproblembyorderingageneralmassacre.)
AtthebeginningoftheRomanRepublictheRomansandotherLatins
werearaciallyandculturallymixedpeople.TheinvadingNordicshad
absorbedsomeMediterraneanblood,andtheirreligionandcustoms
hadalsobeenaffectedbyMediterraneaninfluences.TheLatinruling
class,however,andtoalesserextentthebulkoftheLatinpeople,still
retainedstrongNordiccharacteristics,inbothbloodandculture.
In the next installment in this series we will look in detail at the
subsequenthistoryofItalyfromaracialviewpoint.
a) ALEXANDER, sonof PhilipII of Macedonia, was thegreatest
conquerortheworldhaseverknown.Bytheageof30hehadledhis
smallMacedonianarmyagainstallthearmiesofAsia,fromEgyptto
India, destroying them all and bringing a vast, mixedrace empire
underhiscommand.Hisinspiredgeneralshipandhisorganizational
geniuswerematchedbyhisunboundedenergyanddynamismandhis
astoundingpersonalcourageandinitiative.Alwaysintheforefrontof
battle,woundedonnumerousoccasions,sharingeveryhardshipwith
hissoldiers,herushedinwhereallelsefearedtogo,whetheritmeant
fordingaswiftrivertowardahostileforcewhichseemedtoholdan
impregnable position on the opposite bank, or going first up the
scaling Wilder under a hail of enemy missiles from atop the
fortificationsofabesiegedcity.InhisveinsflowedthesameNordic
bloodasintheveinsofLeonidastheSpartan,andinhissoulburned
theFaustianspiritoftheNordicrace.
b)DACIANwarrior,capturedbyRomans,isportrayedinthissecond
century A.D. Roman statue. The Dacians occupied the territory of
presentdayRomaniaandwereoneofmanyrelatedpeoplesinthe
Balkan area following the conquest of racially Mediterranean Old

EuropebyNordicsfrombeyondtheBlackSea.Ifonejudgesbythis
statue,relativelyunmixedNordicsstillconstitutedthewarriorclassin
DaciainlateRomantimes.
c)NORDICTRIBES,firstintheBalkanareaandincentralEurope,
andtheninItaly,tookovertheleadingrolesinourrace'shistoryas
Greecedeclinedthroughracialmixtureanddecadenceintoimpotence.
THRACIANHORSEMANtypifiedthehardyequestrianwarriorswho
occupiedtheterritoryalongthenortheasternshoreoftheAegeanand
thesouthwesternshoreoftheBlackSeainClassicalandpreClassical
times.ThracianswereoneoftheNordictribeswhobroughthorsesto
this area from the Nordic homeland in southern Russia more than
6.000yearsago.

Chapter 13
NordicVirtuesLedRomanstoWorldDomination
EtruscanKingsPavedWayforRome'sFall
Levantines,Decadence,CapitalismSankRome
Today, when we speak of "Latins," we reflexively think of short,
swarthy,excitablepeoplewhoareinordinatelyfondofloudrhythms,
wine, spicy food, and seduction, and who aren't to be taken very
seriously.ThatisnotanaccurateimageofallspeakersofRomance
languages, of course. Many individuals of French, Spanish,
Portuguese,Italian,andRomaniannationalityareasraciallysoundas
theaverageSwedeorGerman.Yet,theimagepersists,andforgood
reason.
ButtheLatini,theNortherntribesmenwhosettledLatiumintheninth
century B.C. and founded Rome a century later, were something
altogetherdifferent.Mostoftoday'sLatinssharenothingwiththoseof
28centuriesagoexcept thename.Notonlyarethetwostrikingly
differentinappearanceandtemperament,buteveryelementofthe
culturetheoriginalLatinscreatedasanexpressionoftheirracesoul
hasbeenfundamentallytransformedbythosewhoclaimthatname
today.
Eventhecharacterandtoneofthemodernlanguagesderivedfrom
thatoftheLatiniareprofoundlydifferent.TheRomancelanguages,
overburdenedwithvowels,haveasoft,effeminateairthatwasnever
presentinthelanguageoftheearlyRomans,whichwasashardand
manlyasthepeoplethemselves.(TheRomansdidnotsaySeesaror
Sisero;theysaidKaisarandKickero.)
Virtuous Race
Above all, the Latini were a people to be taken seriously. They
broughtwiththemtoItalythespiritofthenorthernforestswhence
theyhadcome.Theytookthemselvesandlifeveryseriouslyindeed.

Duty, honor, responsibility: to the early Romans these were the

elementswhichcircumscribedaman'slife.Theirvirtues(theLatin
rootofthewordmeans"manliness")werestrengthofbodyandwill,
perseverance, sobriety, courage, hardiness, steadiness of purpose,
attentivenesstodetail,intelligence,andthecharacteristicallyNordic
willtoorder.Throughthesevirtuestheybroughttheworldundertheir
swayandcreatedacivicedificeofsuchmagnificencethatithasever
sinceprovidedthestandardagainstwhichallothersaremeasured.
The Romans shaped the world around them its institution, its
politics,itsattitudes,anditslifestylesmoreextensivelyandmore
profoundlythananyoneelsehas,andthentheyperished.Thatfacthas
fascinatedandoccupiedtheenergiesofhistoricalscholarsasnoother
topic.WhatwerethereasonsthattheRomansrosesohighandthen
fellsofar?
Typically Indo-European
WhentheyarrivedintheItalianpeninsulaintheninthcenturythe
Latins, like their Italic neighbors before them, brought with them
institutions and customs which were typically IndoEuropean. In a
greatmanywaystheyremindusoftheMycenaeanGreeksdescribed
byHomer.InthesocialandpoliticalinstitutionsoftheearlyRomans,
in particular, we can see elements which were as familiar to the
DoriansthreecenturiesearlierastheyweretotheCeltsandGermans
tencenturieslater.JustasthelanguagesofallthesekindredNorthern
peopleswerederivedfromacommonsource,soweretheirmodesof
organizingandgoverningthemselves.
TheearliesthistoryoftheRomansispartlyshroudedinthemistsof
antiquity.TheLatinswerenotasfondofwritingbooksaswerethe
Greeks,andonlyafewinscriptionsinstonehavecomedowntous
fromthetimepriortothefifthcenturyB.C.andnotagreatdeal
after that, until the second century B.C. The oral traditions of the
RomanpeoplefromtheeighthcenturyB.C.areablendofmythand
historyandmustbetakencumgranosalis,astheywouldhavesaid.
Son of Mars
Forexample,therearecertainlymythicalelementsinthelegendof

Romulus,thesupposedfounderofRomewhosepaternitytheRomans
attributed, significantly enough, to Mars, their god of war.
Nevertheless,themodernconsensusisthatthelegendisbasedonan
actualperson,eventhoughessentiallynothingisknownwithcertainty
ofhislifeoroftheeventssurroundingthefoundingofthecity.
WeareonsomewhatfirmergroundwiththeearliestRomansocialand
politicalstructuresandinstitutions.Themostancienttraditionsspeak
ofthepeopleofRomeatatimewhentheyoccupiedonlyalarge
villageononeofthesevenhillsontheleftbankoftheTiber.Other
tribesoccupiedneighboringhilltops.Twoofthesetribes,theTitienses
andtheLuceres,wereSabineandEtruscan,respectively.
TheRomanpeople(populusRomanus)weredividedintotencuriae
(groups of men), and each curia consisted of a number of gentes
(clans,orgroupsofrelatedfamilies).
Comrades in Arms
The populus ruled itself through a popular assembly; a council of
elders;andseveralofficials,ormagistrates,theforemostofwhomwas
the king. The assembly, the Comitia Curiata, consisted of all the
comites, or comrades in arms, gathered together and grouped by
curiae. The assembly bestowed upon the king and the other
magistrates their imperium, or magisterial authority; approved or
disapprovedtheiredicts;anddecidedonsuchgraveissuesaspeaceor
war.
Thechiefofeachgenswasamemberofthecouncilofelders,or
Senate.Accordingtotradition,therewereoriginally100senators.The
Senatepresentedmeasurestotheassemblyforapprovaland,during
themonarchy,advisedandassistedtheking.TheearlyRomanSenate
served much the same function as its Spartan homologue, the
Gerousia.
The king was chosen for life by the people (through the Comitia
Curiata),fromoneofseveralleadingfamilies.Asthechiefmagistrate,
the king exercised the combined functions of warlord, high priest
(pontifexmaximus),andsupremejudge.Hewieldedthepoweroflife
anddeath,andheapprovedtherightoftheelderstojointheSenate.
But,likealltheothermagistrates,hereceivedhisimperiumfromthe

populus.
Aristocrats Only
The populus Romanus, it should be noted, did not include every
inhabitantofRome.Initially,infact,itincludedonlythosepersons
whowerebloodmembersofagens:i.e.,thenobles,orpatricians.
After the individual households (familiae), the gentes were the
fundamentalsocialunitsamongtheearlyRomans,justasamongthe
otherIndoEuropeanpeoples.TheiroriginpredatestheLatininvasion
ofItaly;thosepersonsbornintothemwere,thus,alldescendantsof
thewarriorclanswhichoriginallyseizedthelandandsubjugatedthe
aborigines.
Themembersofthiswarriornobility,thepatricians,wereoriginally
the whole people; to them belonged everything: land, livestock,
religion, and law. They alone possessed a clan name (nomen
gentilicium)andtherighttodisplayacoatofarms(jusimaginum).
Those who were not patricians, and, hence, not members of the
populusRomanus,weretheplebeians(plebs).Althoughnotoriginally
permittedtoparticipateinthepoliticalorreligiousinstitutionsofthe
populus,theplebeiansweretechnicallyfree.Manyofthemwerethe
preLatin inhabitants of the seven hills beside the Tiber on which
Romewasbuilt;someundoubtedlycameintothearealater,asRome's
influence grew. No direct evidence remains on the matter, but it
neverthelessseemscertainthattherewasaracialaswellasasocial
difference between patricians and plebeians, with the latter having
muchlessNordicbloodthantheformer.
Spartan Eugenics
The patricians carefully safeguarded their racial quality at first,
marrying only among themselves and practicing eugenic measures
reminiscentofthoseoftheSpartans.TheearliestwrittenRomanlegal
code, the Law of the Twelve Tables, which was first set down in
writingaboutthemiddleofthefifthcenturyB.C.,butwasbasedona
much older legal tradition, specifically called for the immediate
destructionofanyconspicuouslydefectiveinfant.
Five centuries later this practice was reaffirmed by the Roman

statesman,LuciusAnnaeusSeneca(4B.C65A.D.),whowroteinhis
DeIra:"Wedrowntheweaklingandthemonstrosity.Itisnotpassion,
but reason, to I separate the useless from the fit." Unlike Sparta,
however,Romeleftthefinaldecisionontheeliminationofaweakly
or deformed infant to the father, thus undermining the eugenic
effectivenessofthepractice.
Patrons and Clients
Several social and political developments worked to diminish the
racialdistinctionbetweenpatricianandplebeianwiththepassageof
time.Oneofthesedevelopmentswasthepatronclientrelationship;
anotherwastheincorporationofanEtruscanelementintotheRoman
population, including the acceptance of a number of gentes of
Etruscan nobles into the Roman patrician class; a third was the
extensionofcitizenshiptotheplebs.
Clientshipwasinmanywaysaforerunnerofmedievalfeudalism.A
patrician family would, for one reason or another, establish a
relationship with certain plebeians. The relationship might initially
involveasmallplotoflandgiventoaplebeianfamilyforitssupport,
in return for which agricultural labor on the patrician's land or a
portionoftheproducefromtheplebeian'splotwasexpected.
Community of Interest
Once this community of interest between patrician and plebeian
betweenpatronandclientwasestablished,bywhatevermeans,it
tended to grow. Because plebeians had no legal rights, a patrician
patronfounditexpedienttoprotecthisclientsinanydealingswiththe
stateandtolookaftertheirinterestsgenerally,solongashevalued
theservicestheywererenderinghim.Theclient,likewise,founditto
hisadvantagetosupporttheinterestsofhispatron.
Gradually,themutualobligationsbetweenpatronandclientbecame
binding on both parties; for either to neglect them was sacrilege.
Therecameatimewhenitwasthecustomfor plebeianclientsto
assume the gentile (clan) name of their patron. The patronclient
relationshipbecamehereditary,withtheobligationsinvolvedonboth
sidespassingfromfathertoson.

Asthesocialbondbetweenpatriciansandplebeiansgrew,thesocial
distance lessened. Many plebeians became,throughhardworkand
good fortune, wealthy enough to rival the patrician class in their
standard of living. And, although marriage between patrician and
plebeian was strictly forbidden, there was nevertheless a flow of
patriciangenesintotheplebeianclassasaresultofirregularliaisons
betweenpatricianmenandplebeianwomen.
Latins, Sabines, Etruscans
Very early in its history, Romulus' hilltop village of Latins joined
forces with a neighboring village of Sabines, the Titienses. The
SabinesandtheLatinswereofverycloselyrelatedIndoEuropean
stocks,andtheamalgamationdidlittletochangesocialinstitutions,
otherthandoublingthenumberofsenators.
A few years later, however, the Etruscan Luceres of nonIndo
EuropeanstockwereabsorbedbythegrowingRome.Althoughthe
EtruscansremainedatribeapartfromtheLatinandSabineinhabitants
ofthecity,withoutpatricianstatus,thisconditionwasdestinednotto
last.
Kings of Rome
Traditiongivesthedate716B.C.forthedeathoftheLatinfounderof
Rome,Romulus.Hehadlongbeforecarriedouttheamalgamationof
histribewiththeTitienses,andayearafterhediedthecombined
LatinSabinepopuluschoseaSabine,NumaPompilius,asthesecond
kingofRome.
ForacenturythekingshipalternatedbetweenLatinandSabine,but
abouttheyear616B.C.itpassedtoamanwhowasneither.Hewas
TarquiniusPriscus(TarquintheElder)andwassaidtobethesonofa
GreekfatherandanEtruscanmother.HowahalfEtruscancametobe
king of the Romans is not clear; the traditional account is not
convincing.
ProbablywhathappenedisthatRomesufferedamilitarydefeatatthe
handsofoneofthepowerfulEtruscancommunitiesontheotherside
oftheTiber.Inanyevent,TarquinforcedtheRomanstoaccept100
new patrician families fromamong theEtruscan inhabitants of the

city. Although the Etruscan patricians were accorded a status

subordinatetothatoftheeldersoftheLatinandSabineclans(the
formerweredesignatedpatresminorumgentium,or"fathersofthe
lesserclans"),timeeventuallyblurredthisdistinction;theEtruscans
enteredtheSenate,bringingthenumberofsenatorsto300,whereit
remainedformorethanfivecenturies,untilthedictatorshipofJulius
Caesar.
Servian "Reforms"
ItwasTarquin'ssuccessor,ServiusTullius,however,whowrought
changes which were to have much more profound racial
consequences: in essence, Servius made the plebs a part of the
populus Romanus. He accomplished this by overshadowing the
patrician assembly, the Comitia Curiata, with two new popular
assemblies,onecivilandonemilitary.
Foradministrativepurposes,Serviusdividedthecityanditsterritory
into30 "tribes." These 30 administrativedivisions, or wards, were
tribalinnameonly,however;theywerebasedsolelyongeography,
andnotonbirth.
The patricians still ruled in the new Comitia Tributa, or tribal
assembly,andprovidedthemagistratesforthenewwards,butServius
hadlaidthesamegroundworkforfuturepoliticalgainsbytheRoman
plebswhichCleisthenes,justafewdecadeslater,laidinAthensby
reorganizing the tribal basis of the Athenian state along purely
geographicallines.
Comitia Centuriata
InhismilitaryreorganizationServiuswentfurther.Itislikelythat
even before his time some plebeians had begun to share military
dutieswiththepatricians,whohadoriginallyprovidedallofRome's
warriors.ButKingServiusinstitutionalizedthemilitarizationofthe
plebsbycarryingoutamilitarycensuswhichcategorizedthewhole
Roman population, patricians and plebeians, on the basis of their
wealth,anditwashenceforthonthisbasisthattheyservedinthe
army.
ThecensusgroupedtheRomansintocenturiae(literally,"hundreds,"

althoughtheactualnumberofmeninacenturiavariedgreatly)and
rankedtheminclassesaccordingtothepropertytheyowned.Withthe
first, or wealthiest, class of centuriae were included the mounted
knights.Arichplebeiancouldbeaknightas easilyasapatrician
could.
ThecenturiaeassembledintheComitiaCenturiatatoelectthehighest
magistrates,toapprovelawsputbeforethembytheSenate,todecide
onpeaceorwar,andtoserveasthehighestcourtofappeal.Thus,the
mixed patricianplebeian assembly took over some of the most
importantpowersoftheallpatricianComitiaCuriata.
Gold over Blood
Servius certainly cannot be accused of being a democrat. Yet he
clearlyinitiatedtheprocesswhicheventuallyledtotheascendancyof
goldoverbloodinRomansociety,justasSolonhaddoneinAthensa
fewyearsearlier.
ThesuccessorofServiusTullius,TarquiniusSuperbus(Tarquinthe
Proud),partlyrepealedthechangestheformerhadmade.AndTarquin
theProud'sreignmarkedtheendofEtruscandominationofRome,as
wellastheendofthemonarchy.TheTarquinsweredrivenoutof
RomebytheLatinsandSabinesin509B.C.(accordingtotradition),
andtheRomanRepublicwasborn.
ButtheEtruscankings(amongwhomServiusisincluded,although
hisoriginsandethnicityareuncertain)hadbroughtabouttwolasting
changes which were racially significant: the Roman aristocracy of
IndoEuropean Latins and Sabines had received a substantial non
IndoEuropean admixture by the admission of the nobility of the
Lucerestopatricianstatus,andtheprinciplethatcitizenship(andits
attendantrightsandpowers)shouldbelongsolelytothemembersofa
racialelitehadbeencompromised.
Four Factors
Thefollowingcenturiessawthepoliticalpoweroftheplebsincrease
greatlyrelativetothatofthepatricians,whilewealthcontinuedto
gainweightrelativetoraceandfamily.
The Romans survived the founding of the Republic by roughly a

millennium,butwearenotconcernedinthisserieswiththepolitical
and cultural details of their history, except as these details have a
salientracialsignificance.Therefore,theemphasisinthefollowing
historical summary is rather different than that found in most
textbooksonRomanhistory.
Letusfocusonfourfactors:first,thegrowingracialdiversityofthe
Romanstate; second,theeventualdecadence ofRome'spatricians;
third, the differential in birthrates between Rome's patrician and
plebeianclasses;andfourth,theeffectsontheRomanpeasantryof
largescaleslaveryasacapitalistinstitution.
Non-White Immigration
TheRomanswereanenergeticandmartialpeople,andthepower,
influence,andwealthwhichtheywieldedgrewenormouslyduringthe
periodfromtheendofthesixthtothelastquarterofthefirstcentury
B.C.,thelifespanoftheRepublic.FirstallofItaly,thentherestof
theMediterraneanworldandtheMiddleEast,andfinallymuchof
NordicEuropecameintotheirpossession.
ThisvastareaunderRomanrulewasinhabitedbyagreatdiversityof
races and peoples. As time passed, the rights of citizenship were
extendedtomoreandmoreofthem.
Citizensornot,therewasahugeinfluxofforeignpeoplesintoRome
andtheotherpartsofItaly.Somecameasslaves,thespoilsofRome's
victorious wars, and many came voluntarily, attracted by Rome's
growingwealth.
AftertheRepublicbecametheEmpire,inthelastquarterofthefirst
centuryB.C.,theflowofforeignersintoItalyincreasedstillfurther.
ThedescendantsoftheLatinfoundersofRomebecameaminorityin
their own country. Above all other factors, this influx of alien
immigrantsledtoRome'sdemiseandtheextinctionoftheracewhich
builtherintotheruleroftheworld.
Medley of Races
The importance of the immigration factor is, of course, barely
mentioned,ifatall,intheschoolhistorytextsbeingpublishedtoday,
becausethosewhocontrolthecontentofthetextbookshaveplanned

thesamefateforWhiteAmericaasthatwhichovertookWhiteRome.
Nevertheless, the writers of Classical antiquity themselves clearly
recognizedandwroteabouttheproblem,asdothosefewoftoday's
professionalhistorianswithcourageenoughtobucktheblackouton
the mention of race in history. An example of the latter is the
distinguished Swedish historian Martin Nilsson, for many years
professorattheUniversityofLund.
In his Imperial Rome, Nilsson wrote: "Of greater variety than
elsewherewasthemedleyofracesinthecapital,whereindividuals
congregatedfromallquarters,eitheronbusinesswiththerulersand
thegovernmentorasfortuneseekersinthegreatcity,wheregreat
possibilitieswereopentoall.Itisalmostimpossibleforustorealize
theextraordinarilymotleycharacteroftheRomanmob.Theonlycity
in our own day which can rival it is Constantinople, the most
cosmopolitantownintheworld.Numerouspassagesintheworksof
Classical authors refer to it, from Cicero, who calls Rome a city
formedbytheconfluenceofnations,toConstantius,who,whenhe
visitedRome,marveledatthehastewithwhichallthehumanbeings
oftheworldflockedthere....
"TherewereRomanswhoviewedthepopulationofthecapitalwith
deeppessimism.InNero'stime(3768A.D.)LucansaidthatRome
wasnotpeopledbyitsowncitizensbutfilledwiththescouringsofthe
world. The Oriental (by Oriental, Nilsson means Levantine, not
Mongoloid)elementseemstohavebeenespeciallystrong."
The Eternal Jew
Jews,inparticular,inordertogettheirhandsonthewealththere,
flockedtoRomeinsuchenormousnumbersthatEmperorTiberius,
under pressure from the common people on whom the Jews were
preying,wasobligedtoorderthemalldeportedin19A.D.TheJews
sneakedbackinevengreaternumbers,andTiberius'brother,Emperor
Claudius,wasforcedtorenewthedeportationorderagainstthema
fewyearslater,butwithoutsuccess.Theyhadbecomesonumerous
andsowellentrenchedthattheemperordidnothavetheenergyto
dislodgethem.
Anotherdistinguishedhistorian,thelateTenneyFrank,professorat

Bryn Mawr and Johns Hopkins, made a careful survey of Roman

tomb inscriptions. He studied 13,900 inscriptions, separating them
intocategoriesbasedontheethnicityorprobableethnicityindicated
bythenamesandcorollaryevidence.ProfessorFrankestimatedthat
bytheendofthefirstcenturyA.D.90percentofthefreeplebeiansin
RomewereLevantinesorpartLevantines.Fewerthantenpercent
couldclaimunmixedItalianancestry,andoftheseevenfewerwereof
pureIndoEuropeanstock.
Name-Changers
OneproblemwhichFrankranintowasthetendencyofnonItaliansto
disguisetheirancestrybychangingtheirnames.Itwaseasyenoughto
separateGreekandSyrianandHebrewnamesfromLatinones,buta
Latinnamewhichhadbeenadoptedratherthaninheritedcouldoften
onlybedetectedbynotingthenonLatinnamesoftheparentsonthe
sametomb.Thentoo,justasJewishnamechangerstodayoftengive
themselves away by choosing a nonJewish first name which has
become so popular amongtheir brethrenthat fewnonJews would
dreamofburdeningtheirownchildrenwithit(Murray,Seymour,
Irving are examples), Frank found the same clues among many
"Latin"names.
AsfortheGreeknames,thegreatmajorityofthemdidnotbelongto
HellenesbuttoLevantinesfromtheremnantsofAlexander'sOriental
empire.TheRomanpoetJuvenal(62142A.D.)alludedtothiswhen
hewrote:
"Sirs, I cannot bear
This Rome made Grecian; yet of
How much is Greek? Long since
in Syria) stream
Hath fouled our Tiber with his
Bearing upon his bosom foreign
And foreign manners...."
Idlers and Crooks
Juvenalalsowrotethefollowinglines:
"Every land ... daily pours

all her dregs

Orontes' (river
Syrian waters,
speech

Its starving myriads forth. Hither they come

To batten on the genial soil of Rome,
Minions, then lords of every princely domain,
Grammarian, painter, augur, rhetorician,
Rope-dancer conjurer, fiddler, and physician"
C.NorthcoteParkinson,thenotedauthorandhistorian,sumsupthe
effectofcenturiesofuncontrolledimmigrationinhisEastandWest
(1963): "Rome came to be peopled very largely by Levantines,
Egyptians,Armenians,andJews;byastrologers,tipsters,idlers,and
crooks."
Thename"Roman,"inotherwords,cametomeanaslittleasthe
name"American"iscomingtomeantoday.
Andyet,justasWhiteAmericansarebringingabouttheirdownfall
throughgreedandtimidityandindifference,sodidRome'spatricians
causetheirownend.
InRome'searliestdays,whenthepopulusRomanuswasentirelyof
noblebirth,duty,honor,andresponsibilitycountedforeverything,as
mentioned above. A Roman valued nothing above his honor, put
nothingbeforehisobligationstothecommunity.EvenafterRome's
conquests brought wealthandluxurytoher citizens,herpatricians
couldstillproducemenlikeRegulus,stern,honorable,unyielding.
Bread and Circuses
Butwealthinexorablyunderminedtheoldvirtues.Decadencerotted
the souls of the noble Romans. While the mongrel mobs were
entertainedbythedebasedspectaclesintheColosseum(notunlikethe
distraction of today's rabble by nonstop television), the patricians
indulgedthemselveswitheverynewviceandluxurythatmoneyanda
resourceful merchant class could provide. Pampered, perfumed,
manicured,andattendedbynumerousslaves,theeffetearistocracyof
thefirst centuryA.D.was afarcryfromthehardanddisciplined
rulingclassofafewcenturiesearlier.
JustasthereareAmericanstodaywhounderstandwheretheweakness
andlackofdisciplineoftheirpeopleareleadingthemandwhospeak
outagainstthesethings,sowerethereRomanswhotriedtostemthe

tide of decadence engulfing the Republic. One of these was M.

PorciusCato("theCensor"),whose publiccareerspanned thefirst
halfofthesecondcenturyB.C.
Catowasbornandraisedonhisfather'sfarmandthenspent26years
fightinginRome'slegionsbeforeenteringpolitics.Earlyinhiscareer,
havingbeenappointedgovernor (praetor) of Sardinia,Catosetthe
pattern he would follow the rest of his life: he expelled all the
moneylendersfromtheisland,earningtheundyinghatredoftheJews
andareputationasafierceantiSemite.
Archreactionary
LaterCatowaselectedcensorinRome.Thedutiesofacensorwereto
safeguardpublicmoralityandvirtueandtoconductaperiodiccensus
ofpeopleandpropertyformilitaryandtaxpurposes.Catotookthese
dutiesveryseriously.Heassessedjewelryandotherluxuryitemsat
tentimestheiractualvalue,andhedealtpromptlyandseverelywith
disorderanddegeneracy.
IntheSenateCatospokeoutrepeatedlyagainsttheforeigninfluences
inphilosophy,religion,andlifestylewhichwereencroachingonthe
traditionalRomanattitudesandmanners.Asaresult,Rome's"smart
set" condemned him (privately, for he was too powerful to attack
openly)asanarchreactionaryandanenemyof"progress."
In thefield of foreignpolicy, Cato was adamantly opposed tothe
integration of the Semitic East into the Roman world. He wanted
RometoconcentrateonthewesternMediterraneanandtodealwith
theLevantonlyatswordpoint.Unfortunately,therewerefewmenof
Cato'sfiberleftamongtheRomansbythesecondcentury.
Declining Birthrate
Oneofthemostfatefuleffectsofdecadencewasthedrasticdeclinein
thebirthrateoftheRomannobility.Decadenceisalwaysaccompanied
byanincreaseinegoism,ashiftingoffocusfromraceandnationto
theindividual.Insteadoflookingonbearingandraisingchildrenasa
dutytothestateandanecessityfortheperpetuationoftheirgensand
tribe,upperclassRomanscametoregardchildrenasahindrance,a
limitationontheirfreedomandpleasure.The"liberation"ofwomen

alsocontributedheavilytothischangeinoutlook.
The failure of thepatrician class to reproduce itself alarmed those
Romanleaderswithasenseofresponsibilitytothefuture.Emperor
Augustus tried strenuously to reverse the trend by issuing several
decreesregardingfamilylife.Heavypenaltiesweresetforcelibacyor
for marriage with the descendants of slaves. Eventually, Augustus
orderedthateverynobleRomanbetweentheagesof25and60must
bemarriedor,atleast,betrothed.
Suicide of the Nobility
In9A.D.taxadvantagesandotherpreferencesweregrantedtothe
parentsofthreeormorechildren;unmarriedpersonswerebarredfrom
the public games and could not receive inheritances, while the
childlessmarriedpersoncouldreceiveonlyhalfofanyinheritanceleft
tohim.
All these measures failed. Augustus' own daughter, Julia, was a
thoroughly liberated member of the "jet set" of her time, who
considered herself far too sophisticated to be burdened with
motherhood;inembarrassment,Augustusbanishedhertoanisland.
From the dictatorship of Julius Caesar to the reign of Emperor
Hadrian,acenturyandahalf,onecantracethedestiniesof45leading
patrician families: all but one died out during that period. Of 400
senatorialfamiliesonthepublicrecordsin65A.D.,duringthereign
ofNero,alltraceofhalfofthemhadvanishedbythereignofNerva,a
singlegenerationlater.
Rise of Capitalism
As the patricians declined in numbers, the Roman peasantry also
suffered,butforadifferentreason.ThelateryearsoftheRepublic
saw the rise of agricultural capitalism, with wealthy entrepreneurs
buying up vast estates, working them with slaves and driving the
freebornsmallfarmersoutofthemarketplace.
By the tens of thousands the Latin and Sabine yeomen were
bankruptedandforcedtoabandontheirfarms.Theyfledtothecity,
wheremostofthemwereswallowedupintheurbanmob.

"New Romans"
Thecapitalistnouveauxricheswhocametowieldmuchofthepower
and influence in Rome lost by the dwindling patricians were an
altogether new type of Roman. Petronius' fictional character
Trimalchio is their archetype. Tenney Frank wrote of these "new
Romans":
It is apparent that at least the political and moral qualities which
counted most in the building of the Italian federation, the army
organization, the provincial administrative system of the Republic,
werethequalitiesmostneededinholdingtheEmpiretogether.And
howeverbrillianttheendowmentofthenewcitizens,thesequalities
theylacked.TheTrimalchiosoftheEmpirewereoftenshrewdand
daringbusinessmen,buttheirfirstandobvioustask,apparentlywasto
climbbytheladderofquickprofitstoasocialpositioninwhichtheir
children,withRomanizednames,couldcomfortablyproceedtoforget
theirforebears.Thepossessionofwealthdidnot,asintheRepublic,
suggestcertaindutiestowardthecommonwealth.
Different Spirit
Manyhistorianshaveremarkedonthefactthattheentirespiritofthe
Roman Empire was radically different from that of the Roman
Republic.Theenergy,foresight,commonsense,anddisciplinewhich
characterizedtheRepublicwereabsentfromtheEmpire.Butthatwas
becausetheracewhichbuilttheRepublicwaslargelyabsentfromthe
Empire;ithadbeenreplacedbythedregsoftheOrient.
Thechangeinattitudes,values,andbehaviorwasduetoachangein
blood.ThechangingracialcompositionofRomeduringtheRepublic
pavedthewayfortheuncheckedinfluxofLevantineblood,manners,
andreligionduringtheEmpire.
ButitalsosetthestageforanewascendancyofthesameNorthern
bloodwhichhadfirstgivenbirthtotheRomanpeople.Wewilllook
attheconquestofRomebytheGermans.First,however,wemust
backtrackandseewhathadbeenhappeningintheNorthduringthe
riseandfallofRome.
BOXED TEXT Early Romans Were Hard on Selves, Enemies

Regulus: A Roman Hostage As the pitiful drama of America

squirminginthegripoftheAyatollahKhomeinicontinuestounfold,
with more doubletalk from the White House and more shameful
behavioronthepartofAmericanhostagesandlegislatorsalikeevery
day,itisinstructivetocalltomindthewayaRomanhostagebehaved
morethan2,200yearsago.
Intheyear255B.C.,duringthefirstPunicwar,aRomanarmyunder
theconsulMarcusAtiliusReguluswasdefeatedinNorthAfricaby
the Carthaginians and their allies. Regulus and a number of his
soldiersweretakenprisoner.
Fiveyearslater,withthewargoingpoorlyforher,Carthagedecided
tosueforpeaceor,failingthat,foranexchangeofprisoners.She
sentanembassytoRome,andshesentRegulusalongwithit,having
firstmadehimgivehisoathtoreturntoCarthageiftheembassyfailed
initsmissiontosecuretheprisonerexchange.
WhentheembassyreachedRome,Regulusrefusedtoenterthecity,
consideringhimselftohaveforfeitedhisrightsasaRomancitizenand
a senator by becoming a captive of Carthage. The Senate sent a
delegationouttonegotiatewiththeCarthaginians,andRegulusspoke
totheRomans,advisingthemtorejecteveryCarthaginianofferandto
continue the prosecution of the war until Carthage was utterly
subdued.
Asfortheprisonerexchange,"Itisuseless,"Regulustoldhisfellow
Romans,"toransomprisonerswhohaveignoblyyieldedwitharmsin
theirhands;letthembelefttoperishunheeded."
The Senate decided to take Regulus' advice, and the Carthaginian
embassy prepared to return to Africa. Regulus' friends and the
membersofhisfamilydidtheirutmosttopersuadehimtostay,but
Regulussternlyrefused:hehadgivenhisoathasaRoman.Indeed,he
andallhisfriendswereawarethatifhestayed,itcouldonlybeasa
dishonoredman,shunnedbyall.
Regulus already knew well the diabolical cruelty of the Semitic
Carthaginians, and when he arrived once again in Carthage they
ventedalltheirhatredandfuryonhimforcausingthefailureoftheir
embassy.Firsthiseyelidsweretornoff,andthenhewasrolledabout
inabarrelstuckthroughwithnails;finallyhewasstakedoutinthe

Africansuntodieinslowagonyfromhisnumerouswounds.With
him,ofcourse,perishedtheotherRomancaptives.
ThefinalRomanvengeanceagainstCarthage,whichleftnotonestone
ofthatcitystandingonanotherandthelandthereaboutplowedwith
salt,iswellknown.
ILLUSTRATIONS
ROMANLICTORSwiththeirfasces,eachofwhichconsistedofan
axandabundleofrodsboundtogetherwitharibbon.Thefasces,
comprisingtheinstrumentswithwhichcriminalswerescourgedand
beheaded,werethesymboloftheimperiumvestedinRome'shigher
magistrates.TheyremainedtheRomansymbolofauthorityafterthe
monarchy had given way to an aristocracy and that, in turn to an
oligarchy.Thelictorsattendedthemagistrates,clearedthewayfor
theminpublic,andexecutedsentencesofpunishment.
a)CATOTHECENSOR(234149B.C.)
b)3unlabeledillustrations

Chapter 14
CeltsWereOneofthePrincipalIndoEuropeanPeoplesWho
FoundedEurope
CeltsWereFierceWarriors,MasterCraftsmen
RomanConquestDrownedCelticEuropeinBlood
InthelastfewinstallmentswehavedealtwiththoseIndoEuropean
peopleswhich,afterleavingtheirhomelandnorthoftheBlackSea
and the Caspian Sea, between the Urals and the Dnieper, invaded
regionsoftheworldheavilypopulatedbyalienraces.Somethe
Aryans,Kassites,Mitanni,Hittites,Phrygians,andPhilistineswent
intotheMiddleEast,conqueredthenatives,andthengraduallysank
downintothemthroughracialmixingoverthecourseofmillennia.
OtherstheAchaeans,DoriansandLatinswentsouthwest,intothe
Greek and Italian peninsulas, conquered the aboriginal
Mediterraneansalreadythere,andfoundedthegreatcivilizationsof
Classicalantiquity.Althoughtheracialdifferencesbetweenthemand
thenativeswerenotasgreatasforthosewhowentintotheMiddle
East,mixingtookitstolloftheseIndoEuropeansaswell,andthey
graduallylosttheiroriginalracialcharacter.
Old Europe
AsimilarfateeventuallybefellmanyofthosetheMacedonians,
Dacians,Illyrians,Thracians,andotherswhosettledintheBalkan
areanorthoftheGreeks,inthatportionofsoutheasternEuropewhich,
like the Mediterranean coastal areas, had earlier been settled by
Neolithic Mediterraneans and where the preIndoEuropean
civilizationwehavecalledOldEuropedeveloped.Inthoseportionsof
OldEuropeinwhichtheMediterraneanpopulationdensitywashigh,
theIndoEuropeaninvaderslostmuchoftheiroriginalracialquality
throughintermixture.InotherpartsofOldEuropetheracialbalance
was more favorable to the IndoEuropeans, and mixture with the

Mediterraneansdidnothavesuchprofoundeffects.
ButtherewerelargeareasofEuropewhichwereneverpenetratedto
any significant degree by Mediterraneans from the south during
Neolithic times. The CroMagnon race, whose population was
everywherequitesparse,remainedundisturbedinmuchofnorthern
andwesternEuropeuntilthearrivalofIndoEuropeanNordics.
Four Indo-European Peoples
TheIndoEuropeanswhoinvadedtheselatterpartsofEuropewere
able to remain racially pure, to a much greater extent than their
cousinswhoinvadedthemoresoutherlyandeasterlyregions,evento
the present day. They established, in effect, a new IndoEuropean
heartlandinnorthernEurope.Weshalllookatfourgreatdivisionsof
theseIndoEuropeanpeoples:theCelts,Germans,Balts,andSlavs.
These divisions are distinguished one from another by language,
geography,andtimeofappearanceonthestageofworldhistory,as
wellasbytheirsubsequentfates.Butonesalientfactshouldbekept
inmindthroughouttheindividualtreatmentsoftheCelts,Germans,
Balts,andSlavswhichfollow:theyareallbranchesfromthesame
trunk.
Their languages all stem ultimately from a single ProtoIndo
Europeantongue,whichformedatatimewhenalltheir ancestors
livedtogetherintheoriginalIndoEuropeanhomelandinthesteppes
andforestsofsouthernRussia.Sincethedeparturesofthevarious
groups from this homeland at various times, the original tongue
evolvedindifferentdirections,boththroughthenormalprocessesof
linguisticchangewithtimeandthroughadmixturewiththelanguages
of the various nonIndoEuropean peoples with whom they
subsequentlycameintocontact.
Indo-Europeans Were Nordic
AndboththefossilremainsandtheeyewitnessaccountsofClassical
authors confirm that all these IndoEuropean peoples were racially
Nordic. Because they settled in different areas after leaving the
original homeland, and because they subsequently mixed with
differentracesandtodifferentextents,therearenoticeabledifferences

invariousracialcharacteristicsamongtheirdescendantstoday.But
originally, Celt, German, Balt, and Slav were indistinguishably
Nordic.
TheCeltswerethefirstgrouptomakeanimpactontheClassical
world, and so we will deal with them first. The "C" may be
pronouncedeitherwithan"s"sound,theresultofFrenchinfluence,or
witha"k"sound.Thelatterwastheoriginalpronunciation.)
From Hungary to Ireland
ThereasontheCeltsinteractedwiththeGreeksandRomansbefore
theothergroupsdidisthattheirwanderingstookthemfarthestsouth.
Theyinvadedandsettledinagreatcrescentstretchingacrosscentral
EuropefromeasternHungaryandCzechoslovakia throughAustria,
southernGermany,Switzerland,andFranceintotheBritishIsles.At
the eastern and western ends of their range, respectively, isolated
bands of Celts penetrated into central Asia Minor and the Iberian
peninsula,whileinthecenterquitesubstantialnumberscrossedthe
AlpsintonorthernItaly.
TheCelticlanguageshavesurvivedonlyattheextremewesternend
oftheCelticlands:Brittany,Wales,Scotland'swesternHighlands,the
Hebrides,andafewareasonthewestcoastofIreland.Elsewherethe
tonguesoflaterIndoEuropeaninvadersRomans,Germans,andSlavs
havereplacedtheoriginalCeltic.
Celtic Heritage
Nevertheless,alltheEuropeanpeopleslivingtodayinthoseregions
oncesettledbytheCeltsshare,ingreaterorlesserdegree,theCeltic
racialheritage.TheRomanconquestofsoutheasternEurope,Gaul,
and Britain destroyed the greater part of Celtic culture, as well as
doinganenormousamountofracialdamage;theeffectsofthelater
GermanandSlavicincursionswerelargelylimitedtolinguisticand
otherculturalchanges.
ButtheCeltsthemselves,asmuchasanyoneelse,wereresponsible
for the decline of their racial fortunes. They settled in regions of
Europewhich,althoughnotsoheavilyMediterraneanizedasGreece
andItaly,weremuchmoresothantheGerman,Baltic,andSlavic

areas.And,ashassooftenbeenthecasewiththeIndoEuropeans,for
themostparttheydidnotforcetheindigenouspopulationsoutofthe
areastheyconquered,butmadesubjectsoftheminstead.
Thus, many people who think of themselves as "Celts" today are
actually more Mediterranean than Celtic. And others, with Latin,
Germanic, or Slavic names, are actually of nearly unmixed Celtic
descent.
Celtic Origins
InthisinstallmentwewilllookattheoriginsoftheCeltsandattheir
interactionwiththeRomans.Inlaterinstallmentswewilldealwith
themagain,whenwelookattheGermanicandSlavicpeoples.There
isanunavoidablearbitrarinessinvolvedintracingtheCeltsbackto
theirorigins.Inthebeginningtherewasnothingtodistinguishthem
from the other waves of mounted Nordicwarriors who swept into
Europefromtheeastoveraperiodofthousandsofyears.Laterthey
wereadistinctpeople,withlinguisticandotherculturaltraitswhich
distinguishedthemfromGermansandotherIndoEuropeans.Butthe
transitionwasgradual,makingitdifficulttoassignadefinitedateto
theoriginoftheCelts.
Unetice Culture
For some time prior to 2,000 B.C. groups of IndoEuropeans
collectively known to archeologists as the "Battleaxe People" had
beensettlingineastcentralEurope,intheeasternpartoftheCeltic
rangedescribedabove.By1,800B.C.awelldevelopedBronzeAge
culture,namedaftertheBohemianvillageofUnetice,nearPrague,
where archeologists have dug up many typical artifacts, had been
established.
By1,500B.C.theUneticeculture,undertheimpactofafurtherinflux
of Battleaxe People from the east, had been transformed into the
Tumulusculture,socalledfromthetypicalburialmoundsassociated
with it. These burial mounds were similar to the kurgans which
coveredgravesintheoldIndoEuropeanheartland.Thebuildersof
theTumuluscultureexpandeditbeyondtherangeoftheolderUnetice
culture,shiftingitscenterwestwardintoBavaria.Elementsextended

asfareastasHungary,however.
Proto-Celts
By1,200B.C.theTumulusculturehadgivenwaytotheUrnfield
culture,inwhichmoundburialswerereplacedbycremationsandthe
subsequentburialoftheashesinceramicurns.TheUrnfieldculture
hadspread,by1,000B.C.,overmuchofeasternandcentralEurope
and.hadcrossedtheRhinetothewestandtheAlpstothesouth.Most
archeologistsagreethatthepeoplewhospreadthisculturewereat
leastprotoCelts.
Throughout this period of cultural change and expansion, new
immigrantscontinuedtoarrivefromtheeast,playingamajorrolein
theprogressionfromUneticetoTumulustoUrnfield.Finally,around
800BC.,theBronzeAgeUrnfieldculturegavewaytoanew,Iron
Age culture, named after the Austrian village of Hallstatt, where
archeologists have uncovered many typical tools, weapons, and
skeletalremains.TheHallstattburialpracticewasapartialreversion
to the more Typically IndoEuropean form of the earlier Tumulus
culture.
Celtic Iron Age
The Iron Age Hallstatt people were fully Celtic, and many
archeologistsregard800B.C.asanapproximatedateforthebirthof
theCelticpeopleandculture.Immigrationfromtheeastcontinued
after 800 B.C., however, and so did Celtic cultural change and
expansion.
Byabout500B.C.theHallstattculturehadevolvedintotheLaTene
culture, named after an archeological site on Lake Neuchatel, in
Switzerland.TheLaTeneculturespreadthroughouttheentireCeltic
range,asfarwestasIreland.Onthecontinentitlastedonlyuntilthe
RomanconquestofmostoftheCelticlands,butitsurvivedinIreland
intotheearlyMiddleAges.
Fastidious, Fair, and Fierce
TheearlyCeltswerenotliterate,andweare,therefore,dependenton
Classical authors for much of what we know about Celtic mores,

lifestyles, and behavior, as well as the physical appearance of the

Celts themselves. The fourthcentury Byzantine writer, Ammianus
Marcellinus,drawingonreportsfromthefirstcenturyB.C.,tellsus
thattheCelts(orGauls,astheRomanscalledthem)werefastidious,
fair,andfierce:
TheGaulsareallexceedinglycarefulofcleanlinessandneatness,nor
inallthecountry...couldanymanorwoman,howeverpoor,beseen
eitherdirtyorragged.
Nearly all ... are of a lofty stature, fair and of ruddy complexion:
terrible from the sternness of their eyes, very quarrelsome, and of
greatprideandinsolence.Awholetroopofforeignerswouldnotbe
abletowithstandasingleGaulifhecalledhiswifetohisassistance,
whoisusuallyverystrongandwithblueeyes....
Equestrian Warriors
AlltheClassical writersagreeintheirdescriptionsof theCelts as
beingtall,lighteyed,andwithblondorredhair,whichtheywore
long. Flowing, abundant mustaches seem to have been a Celtic
nationaltrait.
Andthefavoritenationalpastimeseemstohavebeenfighting.Born
tothesaddleandbredtoarms,theCeltswereawarlikerace,always
ready for a brawl. Excellent horsemen and swordsmen, they were
heartilyfearedbyalltheirenemies.
Perhaps we should not be surprised that these equestrian warriors
inventedchainlinkarmorandironhorseshoesandwerethefirstto
learnhowtomakeseamlessirontiresforwagonsandwarchariots.
ButtheCeltswerealsotheinventorsofsoap,whichtheyintroduced
to the relatively unwashed Greeks and Romans. Their inventive
geniusalsomanifesteditselfinthenumerousironwoodworkingtools
andagriculturalimplementswhichtheydeveloped.
Scythian Relatives
Mastercraftsmen,theirartistryinmetalworkwasappliedtobronze,
silver,andgold,aswellastoiron.Theirartshowsacloseaffinityto
thatoftheScythians,astheircousinsstillbackintheoldhomeland

werecalledbytheClassicalwriters.
TheearlyCeltswerenotanurbanpeople.Theirdwellings,typically
oftimberconstruction,tendedtobeisolatedfarmsteadsor,atmost,
clustersofafewbuildingssurroundedbyapalisade.Theydidnot
buildcastles,assuch,butdependedinsteadonstrategicallylocated
hilltops,fortifiedwithearthworksandpalisades,asplacesofretreatin
wartime.
Gradually these hill forts, or oppida (as the Romans called them),
gainedpermanentinhabitantsandenoughamenitiessothattheycould
be considered towns. They became the sites of regular fairs and
festivals,andcentersoftradeaswellasdefense.
Aristocrats and Intellectuals
Celticsociety,followingthecustomaryIndoEuropeanpattern,was
hierarchical.Atthetopwasafightingandhuntingaristocracy,always
purelyCeltic.Atthebottomwerethesmallfarmers,theservants,and
thepettycraftsmen.Theracialcompositionofthisclassvariedfrom
purelyCeltictomostlyMediterranean,dependingontheregion.
InpreChristianIrelandtherewasanintellectualclasswhichhada
socialstatusapproximatelyequaltothatofthewarriorlandowners.
Thisclassconsistedofdruids(priests),bards,physicians,artists,and
skilled craftsmen, who moved freely from petty kingdom to petty
kingdominawaythatwasnotpossibleforanyotherclass,thereby
helpingtomaintainculturalunitythroughoutawidearea.Asimilar
classservedthesamefunctionsonthecontinent.
Importance of the Clan
BloodrelationshipscountedforeverythingintheCelticworld.Not
onlywasthereadistinctionbetweenthoseofCelticbloodandthose
descendedfromtheaborigines,butamongtheCeltsthemselvesall
obligationsfellnotjustontheindividualbutonhisextendedfamily,
orkindredgroup.Loyaltywasowedbyeverymemberofthekindred
grouptoeveryothermember,anddebtsandinjuriesinvolvingtwo
men from different kindreds automatically involved every other
memberoftheirkindredsaswell.
TheCelts,liketheotherIndoEuropeanpeoplesofnorthernEuropein

preChristian times, revered natural beauty, including that of the

humanbody.Relationsbetweenthesexeswereopenandnatural,and
incontrasttothenormforMediterraneansocietiesCelticwomen
wereallowedagreatdealoffreedom.
Vilest Men
When the wife of Sulpicius Severus, a Romanized fourthcentury
historian, reproached the wife of a Celtic chieftain for the wanton
ways of Celtic women, the Celtic woman replied: "We fulfill the
demandsofnatureinamuchbetterwaythandoyouRomanwomen:
forweconsortopenlywiththebestmen,whereasyouletyourselves
be debauched in secret by the vilest." In fourthcentury Rome, of
course,virtuallyallthewealthwasinthehandsof"thevilest"men:
Jews, Syrians, and other Oriental immigrants who dominated
commerceandconstitutedthenouveauxriches.
TheancestorsoftheCeltsbroughtthesolarreligionoftheirIndo
Europeanhomelandwiththemtotheareastheyinvaded;threearmed
and fourarmed swastikas, as solar symbols, are an omnipresent
elementinCelticart,asisthefourspokedsunwheel.Oneofthemost
widelyreveredCelticgods,Lug(orLugh),hadmanyoftheattributes
of the Germanic Wotan, and one of his designations, Longhanded
Lug, referred to his role as a solar deity, whose lifegiving force
reachedeverywhere.
Dark Side of Druidism
By the time of the Roman conquest, however, many extraneous
elementshadbecomeinseparablyblendedintoCelticreligion.The
druidspracticednotonlysolarrites,butsomeratherdarkandnasty
onesofMediterraneanoriginaswell.
InsomeCelticareas Mediterraneaninfluencesweremuchstronger
thaninothersandinfluencedsocialstructureaswellasreligion;the
Celtic Picts, for example, adopted the matrilineal custom of the
aboriginestheyconquered.
Asmentionedabove,theUrnfieldculturehadcrossedtheRhinetothe
westandtheAlpstothesouthby1,000B.C.IndoEuropeans,closely
relatedtotheUrnfieldpeopleandtothelaterHallstattandLaTene

Celts,hadcrossedboththeseboundariesmuchearlier,infact,and
wereinBritainwellbefore2,000B.C.ThroughouttheBronzeAge
andtheIronAgenewgroupsofIndoEuropeanspushedwestward.
6th- and 5th-Century Growth
Nevertheless,itwasnotuntilaround600B.C.thatfullydeveloped
CeltshadestablishedthemselvesinFrance.Duringthenext200years,
while expanding the area of France under Celtic settlement, they
pushedacrosstheEnglishChannelintotheBritishIsles(whichowe
theirnametotheBritanni,oneoftheCeltictribeswhichinvadedthe
islandsduringthisperiod)andacrossthePyreneesintotheIberian
peninsula.
In southern France (Aquitania) and in Iberia they encountered and
mixedwith awellestablished Mediterranean population.Incentral
andnorthernFrancethepopulationbecamemuchmoreCeltic.Bythe
timeofCaesar'sarrivalinGaulinthemiddleofthefirstcenturyB.C.,
there was a fairly clear racial and cultural distinction between the
mixedCeltiberianpopulationintheGaronnevalleyandsouthward
andtheCelticpopulationtothenorth.
CaesaralsodistinguishedbetweentheCeltswhooccupiedtheregion
betweenthevalleyof theGaronnetothesouthandtheSeineand
Marnetothenorth,andtheBelgae,wholivednorthoftheSeineand
Marne.TheBelgaewereapparentlyheavilyCelticizedGermans.
Celts, Germans Closely Related
ManylaterwritershavenotbeenascarefulasCaesarwasandtendto
lump all Celticspeaking populations together as "Gauls," while
sharplydistinguishingthemfromtheGermans.Asamatteroffact,
therewasamuchgreateraffinitybetweentheCeltsandtheGermans,
despite the language difference, than there was between the truly
CelticelementsamongtheGaulsandtheraciallydifferentbutCeltic
speakingMediterraneanandCeltiberianelements.
IntheBritishIslestheracialeffectsofthefifthcenturyB.C.Celtic
invasionsvaried.InsomeareasindigenousNordicpopulationswere
reinforced, and in others indigenous Mediterranean or mixed
populationsdilutedthefreshNordicwave.

Brennus Sacks Rome

Around400B.C.CeltsinvadednorthernItalyinstrength,establishing
a permanent presence in the Po valley, between the Alps and the
Apennines. They pushed out the resident Etruscans and Ligurians,
foundedthecityofMilan,andbeganexploringpossibilitiesforfurther
expansionsouthoftheApennines.
In390B.C.aCelticarmyundertheirchieftainBrennusdefeatedthe
Roman army and occupied Rome. The Celts were not prepared to
stay,however,anduponpaymentofanenormousransomingoldby
theRomanstheywithdrewagaintonorthernItaly.
In the following centuries there were repeated clashes between
adventurousCeltsandthepeopleoftheClassicalcivilizationstothe
south.InthethirdcenturyB.C.aCelticarmyravagedMacedoniaand
struckdeepintoGreece,whileanothergroupofCelts,theGalatae,
invadedcentralAsiaMinor.Threecenturieslaterthelatterwerestill
inplace;theyweretheGalatiansoftheNewTestament.
Founders of Belgrade
AlsointhethirdcenturybandsofCeltsestablishedenclavesinnew
areasallalongthelowerDanube;onesuchbandsettledinwhatis
nowYugoslaviaandfoundedthetownofSingidunum,whichistoday
calledBelgrade.
But the Celts, unfortunately, despite their mobility and their
intelligence,neverformedaunifiedwhole;theyremainedacollection
ofdistincttribes,asoftenhostiletooneanotherastheyweretonon
Celts.Thislackofunitybroughttheirdownfall.
Managainstman,aCeltcouldusuallybeataRoman;theCeltswere
atleastasbraveandasskilledinarmsastheRomans,andtheformer
werebiggerandstronger,ontheaverage,forthelatterhadbythis
time mixed for too many generations with southern races and lost
mostoftheNordicqualitiesoftheirforefathers.ButtheRomanshad
thesupremeadvantageoforganization,withoutwhichlittleoflasting
impacthaseverbeenwroughtinthisworld.

Celtic Sunset
CelticbandscontinuedtowhipRomanarmies,eventotheendofthe
second century B.C., but then Roman military organization and
discipline turned the tide. The first century B.C. was a time of
unmitigated disaster for the Celts. Caesar's conquest of Gaul was
savageandbloody,withwholetribes,includingwomenandchildren,
beingslaughteredbytheRomans.
Bytheautumnof54B.C,CaesarhadsubduedGaul,havingdestroyed
800townsandvillagesandkilledorenslavedmorethanthreemillion
Celts. And behind his armies came a horde of RomanJewish
merchantsandspeculators,tobattenonwhatwasleftofGallictrade,
industry, and agriculture like a swarm of locusts. Hundreds of
thousands of blond, blueeyed Celtic girls were marched south in
chains, to be pawed over by greasy, Semitic fleshmerchants in
Rome'sslavemarketsbeforebeingshippedouttofillthebordellosof
theLevant.
Last Effort
Thenbeganone,last,heroiceffortbytheCeltsofGaultothrowoff
theyokeofRome,therebyregainingtheirhonorandtheirfreedom,
andwhetherconsciouslyornotreestablishingthesuperiorityof
Nordicmankindoverthemongrelracesofthesouth.Theancestorsof
theRomanshadthemselvesestablishedthissuperiorityincenturies
past, but by Caesar's time Rome had sunk irretrievably into the
quagmireofmiscegenationandhadbecometheenemyoftherace
whichfoundedit.
TherebellionbeganwithanattackbyAmbiorix,kingoftheCeltic
tribeoftheEburones,onaRomanfortressonthemiddleMoselle.It
spread rapidly throughout most of northern and central Gaul. The
Celts used guerrilla tactics against the Romans, ruthlessly burning
their own villages and fields to deny the enemy food and then
ambushinghisvulnerablesupplycolumns.
Vercingetorix
For two bloody years the uprising went on. Caesar surpassed his
formercrueltyandsavageryintryingtoputitdown.WhenCeltic

prisoners were taken, the Romans tortured them hideously before

killing them. When the rebel town of Avaricum fell to Caesar's
legions,heorderedthemassacreofits40,000inhabitants.
Meanwhile,anewleaderoftheGallicCeltshadcometothefore.He
wasVercingetorix,kingoftheArverni,thetribewhichgaveitsname
to France's Auvergne region. His own name meant, in the Celtic
tongue,"warriorking,"andhewaswellnamed.
VercingetorixcamecloserthananyoneelsehadtounitingtheCelts.
Hewasacharismaticleader,andhissuccessesagainsttheRomans,
particularlyatGergovia,theprincipaltownoftheArverni,rousedthe
hopes of other Celtic peoples. Tribe after tribe joined his rebel
confederation,andforawhileitseemedasifCaesarmightbedriven
fromGaul.
Tragedy of Alesia
ButunitywasstilltoonewanexperiencefortheCelts,norcouldall
their valor make up for their lack of the long experience of iron
disciplinewhichtheRomanlegionariesenjoyed.Tooimpetuous,too
individualistic,toopronetorushheadlonginpursuitofatemporary
advantage instead of subjecting themselves always to the cooler
headed direction of their leaders, the Celts soon dissipated their
chancesofliberatingGaul.
Finally, in the summer of 52 B.C., Caesar's legions penned up
Vercingetorix and 80,000 of his followers in the walled town of,
Alesia,ontheupperTeachesoftheSeine.Althoughanarmyofa
quartermillion Celts, from 41 tribes, eventually came to relieve
besiegedAlesia,Caesarhadhadtimetoconstructmassivedefenses
forhisarmy.WhiletheencircledAlesiansstarved,theCeltsoutside
theRomanlineswastedtheirstrengthinfutileassaultsonCaesar's
fortifications.
Savage End
In a valiant, selfsacrificing effort to save his people from being
annihilated,VercingetorixrodeoutofAlesia,onalateSeptemberday,
and surrendered himself to Caesar. Caesar sent the Celtic king to
Romeinchains,kepthiminadungeonforsixyears,andthen,during

the former's triumphal procession of 46 B.C., had him publicly

strangledandbeheadedintheForum,tothewildcheersofthecity's
degraded,mongrelpopulace.
AfterthedisasteratAlesia,theconfederationVercingetorixhadput
togethercrumbled,andCaesarhadlittletroubleinextinguishingthe
last Celtic resistance in Gaul. He used his triedandtrue methods,
whichincludedchoppingthehandsoffalltheCelticprisonershetook
after one town, Uxellodunum, commanded by a loyal adjutant of
Vercingetorix,surrenderedtohim.
Next: Germanic Expansion
CaesardidnotlivelongenoughtowreakthesamehavocinBritain
whichhehadinGaul,butotherRomangeneralsfinishedwhathehad
started. During the first century A.D. Roman Britain was bloodily
expandedtoincludeeverythingintheBritishIslesexceptCaledonia
(northernScotland)andHibernia(Ireland).
Decadent Rome did not long enjoy dominion of the Celtic lands,
however,becauseanotherIndoEuropeanpeople,theGermans,soon
replacedtheLatinsasthemastersofEurope.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)INITIALSETTLEMENTAREASinEuropeforCelts,Germans,
Balts, and Slavs. The Celtic area was closest to the Classical
civilizationsoftheMediterranean.
b)CELTICHILLFORT:TheseruinsinShropshire,England,nearthe
WelshborderdatefromthesecondcenturyB.C.
c)SCYTHIANS,astheywerecalledbytheGreeks,wereofthesame
IndoEuropeanstockastheCelts.ThisdrawingofaScythianwarrior
isbasedonweapons,armor,andotheritemsrecoveredfromafifth
centuryB.C.grave.TheCelts sharedmanyculturaltraitswiththe
Scythians and with a closely related IndoEuropean group, the
Cimmerians.ThelatterwerestillimmigratingintotheCelticareaof
EuropefromtheoldNordicheartlandduringtheHallstattperiod.
d) CELTIC SUNWHEEL, symbol of the IndoEuropean solar
religion, was combined with the Christian crucifix in this tenth

century cross in County Louth, Ireland. Similar combinations are

foundthroughouttheareasofCelticsurvival.
e)CELTICHEAD:DetailfromtheRomanstatue"TheDyingGaul."
TheRomansculptureisamarblecopyofaGreekoriginalinbronze
depictingawoundedCelticwarrior,oneoftheGalatiansdefeatedbya
GreekarmyinAsiaMinorinthethirdcenturyB.C.
f) VERCINGETORIX SURRENDERS to Caesar. The Celtic king
giveshimselfuptotheRomangeneralin52B.C.outsidebesieged
Alesia.
g)CELTICcoinwithheadofVercingetorix.

Chapter 15
AncientGermans,BaltsStakedClaimsonNorthernEurope6,000
YearsAgo
BalticLanguages,TraditionsClosesttothoseofAncientIndo
Europeans
GermanGrowth,RomanImperialismLedtoConflict
CloselyrelatedtotheCelts,whosefortuneswetracedintheprevious
installment,andsettledintotheareaofEuropedirectlynorthofthem,
were the Germans. Like the Celts, they immigrated into northern
Europeoveraperiodofmanycenturies;thefirstwaveofBattleAxe
PeopletoleavetheancientNordicheartlandintheforestsandsteppes
ofsouthernRussiaappearedintheGermanicareaofnorthernEurope
even before the Neolithic Revolution had become well established
there,priorto4,000B.C.
It would be incorrect, of course, to refer to these earliest Nordic
immigrantsas"Germans."Allthatcanbesaidof them,justasof
thoseimmigrantssouthofthemwholatergavebirthtotheCelts,is
that they were IndoEuropeans. The process of culturalethnic
differentiationcomplicatedbyrepeatedwavesofimmigrationfrom
the old heartland, by mixing with the indigenous population there
sinceatleastMesolithictimes,andbyinternalmigrationshadnot
resultedinthefairlyclearcutdistinctionswhichallowedonegroupof
peopletobeidentifiedasGermans,anotherasCelts,andathirdas
BaltsuntilapproximatelythefirsthalfofthefirstmillenniumB.C.
Scandinavian Origins
Byabout2,000B.C.,however,theancestorsoftheGermanscall
themprotoGermanswereathomeinsouthernSweden,theDanish
peninsula,andtheadjacentlandsbetweentheElbeandtheOder.To
theeastweretheprotoBalts,tothewestandsouththeprotoCelts.
FromthistinyprotoGermanhomeland,aboutthesizeofthestateof

Tennessee,theGermansexpandedtheirdominionduringtheensuing
3,000yearsoverallofEurope,fromIcelandtotheUrals,rulingover
Celts, Balts, Slavs, Latins, and Greeks, as well as the nonIndo
EuropeanpeoplesoftheRomanEmpire.AfterthatitwasGermanic
peoples, primarily, who discovered, settled, and conquered North
Americaandwho,untiltheinternaldecayofthelastfewdecades,
wieldedeffectivepoliticalpowerevenoverthenonWhitehordesof
Asia.andAfrica.
Celtic Buffer
WastheresomequalitywhichdistinguishedtheGermansfromthe
Celts, so that the former were able to prevail over the decaying
civilizationtothesouthandthelatterwerenot?Certainlynotinitially,
forthetwowereofthesamestock.Nevertheless,theGermanshad
twoenormousadvantagesovertheCelts.
First,theprotoGermanhomelandwasbufferedfromtheimperialistic
designsoftheRomansbytheCelts;thelattertookthefullbruntofthe
Roman armies, while the German homeland remained relatively
inviolate.AndyettheGermans,unliketheBaltsandtheSlavs,had
justenoughcontactwiththeRomanstoserveasastimulusfortheir
laterinvasionsandconquestoftheRomanEmpire.
Fewer Southerners
Second,theprotoGermanareawasmuchmoresparselysettledby
nonIndoEuropean aborigines than was the protoCeltic area. The
NeolithicRevolutionhadnotfullyestablisheditselfontheshoresof
theBalticwhentheIndoEuropeanancestorsoftheGermansandthe
Balts began arriving. Consequently, there had been relatively little
penetrationoftheareabyfarmingpeoplesfromthesouthi.e.,by
Mediterraneans.
When the first wave of IndoEuropeans reached Scandinavia, they
foundadenselyforestedareainhabitedmostlybythedescendantsof
theCroMagnonbiggamehunterswhohadpeoplednorthernEurope
during the Ice Ages. Although these early IndoEuropean invaders
were themselves farmers, they were not wholly dependent on
agriculturefortheirlivelihood;theywerehunters,stockbreeders,and

tradersevenmorethantheyweretillersofthesoil.Aboveall,they
werewarriors.
Megalithic Period
Theeighthinstallmentinthisseriestreatedthearrivaloftheearliest
IndoEuropeans in the protoGerman area and their subsequent
interaction with the local population. As described there, there
eventually developed from this interaction the megalithic culture,
which spread throughout the coastal regions of northwest Europe,
includingtheprotoGermanarea.
TheoldestknownmegalithictombsinDenmarkandthesurrounding
areadate back to3,300 B.C. Skeletal remains andgrave goods in
these tombs indicate a protoGerman society which was stratified,
aristocratic,andpatriarchal,andcomposedofpeopleexhibitingboth
NordicandCroMagnonracialtraits.
SuccessivewavesofIndoEuropeansenteredtheprotoGermanarea
fromthesoutheast,reinforcingtheNordicracialelementthereand
bringingaboutrepeatedculturalchanges.Oneofthemostimportant
ofthesechangescametowardtheendofthethirdmillenniumB.C.,
withthefirstintroductionofbronzetoolsandweaponsintothearea.
Mound Burials
A later change, around 1,500 B.C., saw the shift from megalithic,
multipleburialtombstosinglegravescoveredwithmoundsofearth
andstones.ThischangeparalleledtheriseoftheTumulusculturein
theCelticareaand,likethelatter,reflectedrenewedandintensified
influence from the old IndoEuropean homeland beyond the Black
Sea. The Scandinavian burial mounds of this Middle Bronze Age
period were practically identical to the kurgan burials in the old
homeland.
TheScandinavianareawascongenialtotheBronzeAgeGermans.
Theylived,liketheCelts,insmallcommunitiesinforestclearingsand
infortifiedhilltopvillages.Theyworegarmentswovenfromthewool
oftheirsheep,withleathershoes,beltsandotheraccessories.Their
communities contained expert craftsmen and gifted artists, who
worked in textiles, polished stone, wood , bone and walrus ivory,

ceramics,bronze,copper,gold,andamber.
Significance of Amber
Amberisthefossilizedresinofpinetrees.Althoughithasbeenfound
inanumberoflocations,byfarthemostabundantsourceliesalong
theshoresoftheBalticSea.Enormousdepositsofthelustrousorganic
mineralwerelaiddownthereabout60millionyearsago,duringthe
TertiaryPeriod,whendensepineforestsalongthesouthcentralBaltic
shoreweredrownedbyoneoftheperiodicencroachmentsofthesea
ontotheland.Amberisnotonlydecorativeandeasytocarveand
polish,butitsinterestingelectricalproperties(theword"electricity"
itselfcomesfromtheGreekwordforamber,elektron)havecaused
peopletoimputemagicalpowerstoitsinceprehistorictimes.
Long before 2,000 B.C. amber became an article of commerce in
Europe,withtheluxurycravingcivilizationsoftheMediterraneanand
the Middle East trading metals and manufactured goods for the
precious substance, which was fashioned primarily into jewelry,
buttons,andotheritemsofpersonaladornment.Thebeginningofthe
German Bronze Age was accompanied (and made possible) by an
enormousincreaseintheambertrade.Theirwealthofamberthushad
importantconsequencesfortheearlyGermans:inanareainwhichthe
tin and copper ores needed for bronze smelting were scarce, it
providedthemearlywithimportedmetalfortoolsandweapons;andit
stimulatedthemintoprobingfarafieldtoopenupnewtrade.
German Expansion
Despite the fact that the protoGerman area was less developed
agriculturally than neighboring lands, the Germans underwent a
populationexplosionduringtheBronzeAgeandtheearlyIronAge,
andtheysteadilyexpandedtheirterritorytothewest,thesouth,and
theeast.Byabout300B.C.theyhadpushedacrosstheElbe,into
Celticterritory,andadvancedasfarastheRhine.Shortlythereafter
theGermanBelgaecrossedtheRhineandseizedCelticlanddownto
theSeineandtheMarne.
TotheeasttheexpandingGermanscameupagainsttheBalts,whom
theygraduallypushedbackfromtheOdertowardtheVistula.By300

B.C.theGermanshadcontrolofalltheBalticlandsbetweentheOder
andtheVistula,asfarsouthastheCarpathians.
The Baltic Peoples
LetusinterruptourhistoryoftheearlyGermansjustlongenoughto
introducetheBalts.Laterwewilldealatlengthwiththeinteraction
betweentheGermansandtheBaltsduringtheMiddleAges.
While the ancestors of the Germans were settling southern
Scandinavia,theancestorsoftheBaltswereoccupyingaconsiderable
expanseoflandtotheeast.TheprotoBalticareareachedalmostto
theOderRiverinthewest.Itstretchedalongthesoutheasternand
easternshoreoftheBalticSeaasfarnorthastheGulfofRigaandas
farinlandasthepresentsitesofMoscowtotheeastandKursk,Kiev,
and Warsaw to the south, encompassing the entire upperDnieper
basin.
Finno-Ugrians
TothenorthandeastoftheprotoBaltsweretheprimitive,nonIndo
EuropeanFinnoUgrictribes.Tothesouth,intheupperDniesterto
middleDnieperregion,weretheprotoSlavs.
BeforetheIndoEuropeanancestorsoftheBaltsarrivedinthisarea,it
wassparselyinhabitedbyhuntinggatheringfishingUpperPaleolithic
survivors who had earlier infiltrated from the east, bringing
Mongoloidtraitswiththem.SomeoftheBalticgravesfromtheperiod
immediately after the IndoEuropean arrival contain skeletons
showingMongoloidadmixture.
A continued influx of IndoEuropeans reinforced the Nordic racial
element in the Baltic area, however, and, at least in the western
portionofthisarea,aclearboundarybetweentheFinnoUgriansin
thenorthandtheBaltsinthesouthwaseventuallyestablished.This
boundarycorrespondedroughlytothenorthernlimitofdeciduous/oak
forestsineasternEurope.
TheBaltswereathomeinthedeciduousregion,withitsoaksand
wildlifereminiscentoftheancienthomeland,whiletheFinnoUgrian
hunterfishers (ancestors of today's semiMongoloid Lapps,
Samoyeds, and other inhabitants of the European Arctic regions)

foundthemselves better acclimated thantheIndoEuropeans tothe

evergreenandtundraareasofthefarnorth.
Maritime and Continental Balts
BythebeginningoftheBronzeAgeintheBalticsettlementarea,that
areawaseffectivelyseparatedintotworegions,andtheinhabitantsof
thosetworegionsweresubjecttoratherdifferentinfluences.Tothe
west were the maritime Balts: those occupying eastern Pomerania,
Poland,EastPrussia,andwesternLithuaniaandLatvia.Totheeast
werethecontinentalBalts:thoseintheregionextendingfromeastern
LatviaandLithuaniatotheupperVolgabasin.
ThemaritimeBaltsparticipatedtoalargeextentintheBronzeAge
cultural and economic developments of their German and Celtic
cousins,tradingambertotheGermans,whointurncarriedittothe
south.FromthemaritimeBaltsaredescendedthePrussiansandthe
Curonians;intheMiddleAgestheformerinhabitedtheEastPrussian
areaandthelatterthewesternpartsofLatviaandLithuania.
Conservative Easterners
ThecontinentaloreasternBalts,ontheotherhand,weresomewhat
isolatedfrom theprogressivedevelopmentsincentralandnorthern
Europe. Their neighbors were FinnoUgrians, Cimmerians, proto
Scythians,andprotoSlavs.IntheupperDnieper(WhiteRussian)and
upperVolga(GreatRussian)areastheycoexistedwiththenonIndo
European descendants of the huntingfishing tribes who had been
there when the protoBalts arrived. Although they kept themselves
apartfromthesemoreprimitivepeople,theeasternBaltsstillwere
moreconservativeculturallythantheirwesternbrothers.
The Balts as a whole, including the maritime Balts, preserved the
cultural heritage of their ancient IndoEuropean ancestors to a far
greater extent than did any other European people. They did not
partakeintheextensivemigrationsoftheIronAgeGermans,and,
aftertheinitialamalgamationwiththeaboriginesoftheBalticcoast,
weresubjecttofewerextraneousinfluences.

Most Archaic Language

ModernLithuanianisthemostarchaic(i.e.,closesttotheoriginal
ProtoIndoEuropeantongue)ofextantEuropeanlanguages.Likethe
extinct Sanskrit, it has preserved many of the most ancient Indo
Europeanwordroots.Theresemblancesbetweenthetwolanguages,
infact,takingintoaccounttheirenormousseparationsinspaceand
time,areuncanny.Consider,forexample,theoldproverb,"Godgave
teeth;Godwillgivebread."InLithuanianitis:"Dievasdavedantis,
Dievasduosduonos."AndinancientSanskrit:"Devasadadatdates;
Devasdatdhanas."
InreligionasinlanguagetheBaltsscornedalieninfluences.Even
moresturdilythantheSaxonsortheNorsemendidtheyresistthefire
andswordbywhichChristianitywasimposedontheotherpeoplesof
northernEurope.AlthoughthealreadyChristianizedGermanknights
of the Teutonic Order forced the Baltic Prussians and Latvians to
submittothecrossinthe13thcentury,theBalticvillagersofEast
PrussiacontinuedtopracticetheirIndoEuropeanreligionwellinto
thel7thcentury.
Baltic Traditions Preserved
TheLithuaniannationofficiallysubjecteditselftothePopein1387,
with the marriage of Lithuanian Grand Duke Jogaila to a Polish
princess. In fact, however, IndoEuropean deities continued to be
worshippedintheLithuaniancountrysideforanother500years,right
uptothebeginningofthiscentury.
ThechiefBalticdeitywasDievas,thefamiliarIndoEuropeanSky
Father (the modern Lithuanian common noun dievas, just as the
Lettishdievs,actuallymeans"sky";bothwordsarederivedfromthe
sameIndoEuropeanrootwhichhasgivenus"deity").Thenumber
twogodwastheThunderer,theweathergod.HisnameinLithuanian
wasPerkunas;inLatvian,Perkons;inPrussian,Perkonisallfrom
thesameIndoEuropeanrootastheLatinwordfor"oak"(quercus,
originallypercus),thesacredtreeoftheIndoEuropeans.Perkunas,of
course,iscognatewiththeGermanicDonar,Thor.
Onealienculturalelementwhichdidcreepintothereligionofthe
Baltssoonaftertheyhadbecomethoroughlysettledagriculturistswas

the feminine Earth Mother aspect of the religion of the Neolithic

aboriginesintheBalticregion.Thiswasgraftedontotheessentially
solarreligionoftheprotoBalts,andthefertilityritesoftheBaltswere
commentedonbytheirGermanconquerorsduringtheMiddleAges.
Back to the Germans
Asalreadymentioned,some17centuriesbeforetheTeutonicOrder
conquered the Baltic lands, German expansion eastward along the
southernshoreoftheBalticSeahadextendedGermansettlementand
rulefromtheOdertotheVistula.Atthesametime,expansionwas
also taking place toward the west and the south, bringing about
minglingandoftenconflictbetweenGermansandCelts.Withthe
Roman conquest of Gaul in the first century B.C., direct conflict
between the expanding Germans and still mighty and expanding
Romebecameinevitable.
ActuallythedeathstrugglebetweenLatinsandGermansbeganeven
beforeCaesar'ssubjectionofGaul.Lateinthesecondcenturytwo
neighboringGermantribes,theCimbriansandtheTeutons,lefttheir
homesintheDanishpeninsulabecause,theysaid,ofthesinkingof
muchoftheirlowlyinglandintothesea.Some300,000innumber,
theyheadedsouth,crossingtheTyroleseAlpsintonorthernItalyin
113B.C.,wheretheyaskedtheRomansforpermissioneithertosettle
ortocrossRomanterritoryintotheCelticlandstothewest.
A Tragic End
TheRomanconsul,PapiriusCarbo,attemptedtohaltthem,andthey
defeatedhisarmy.TheGermansthenproceededwestwardintoGaul
andwentasfarasSpain,wheretheyraisedhavoc.Tenyearslater,
however,theyreturnedtonorthernItaly.
ThistimetheyweremetbyamorecompetentRomangeneral,the
consulGaiusMarius.Intwohorrendousbattles,in102and101B.C.,
Marius virtually exterminated the Teutons and the Cimbrians. So
manyTeutonsweremassacredatAquaeSextiaein102that,according
toacontemporaryRomanhistorian,theirbloodsofertilizedtheearth
thattheorchardstherewereespeciallyfruitfulforyearsafterward,and
Germanboneswereusedtobuildfencesaroundthevineyards.

More Conflict
AtVercellitheCimbriansmetasimilarfatethefollowingyear;more
than100,000wereslaughtered.WhentheGermanwomensawtheir
men being defeated, they first slew their children and then killed
themselvesinordertoavoidtheshameofslavery.
TheannihilationofthesetwoGermannationswasfollowedbyafew
decades in which Italy remained relatively safe from further
incursions from the north. The Germans' territory was bounded,
roughly,ontheeastbytheVistulaandonthesouthbytheDanube.In
thewesttheboundarywaslessdefinite,andtheGermanswestofthe
RhinecameintorepeatedconflictwithRomanarmiesinGaul.
Tacitus on the Germans
TheRomanswerenaturallycuriousabouttheteemingtribesoffierce,
warlikepeoplebeyondtheRhinewhodaredcontesttheirconquestof
thelandsinnorthernGaul,andseveralRomanwritersenumerated
themanddescribedtheirwayoflife,mostnotablythehistorianGaius
Cornelius Tacitus. Writing in a firstcentury Rome which was
thoroughly mongrelized, Tacitus was strongly impressed by the
Germans'apparentracialhomogeneity:
IconcurinopinionwiththosewhodeemtheGermansnevertohave
intermarriedwithothernationsbuttobeapureandunmixedrace,
stampedwithadistinctcharacter.Hence,afamilylikenesspervades
thewhole,thoughtheirnumbersaresogreat.Theireyesaresternand
blue, their hair ruddy, and their bodies large, powerful in sudden
exertion,butimpatientoftoilandnotatallcapableofsustainingthirst
andheat.Theyareaccustomedbytheirclimatetoendurecoldand
hunger.
German Women
When the Germans fight, wrote Tacitus, perhaps remembering the
exampleoftheTeutonsandCimbrians,"theyhavewithinhearingthe
yellsoftheirwomenandthecriesoftheirchildrenThesearethemost
revered witnesses of each man's conduct and his most liberal
applauders.

"...Tradition relates that armies beginning to give way have been

ralliedbythefemales,throughtheearnestnessoftheirsupplications,
theinterpositionoftheirbodies,andthepicturestheyhavedrawnof
impending slavery, a calamity which these people bear with more
impatiencefortheirwomenthanthemselves...."
Iftheseappealswerenotsufficienttoelicithonorablebehaviorfrom
eachandeveryGerman,Tacitusadded,theirfellowtribesmendealt
withthemseverely:"Traitorsanddesertersarehanged;cowardsand
those guilty of unnatural practices are suffocated in mud under a
hurdle."Subjecttothesamepunishmentascowardsandhomosexuals
were draft dodgers: those who failed to present themselves for
militaryservicewhensummoned.
German Youth
TheeducationoftheGermanyouthstressednotonlybraveryandskill
inarms,butloyaltyinthehighestdegree.Tacitusgivesaninteresting
descriptionofthemutualobligationsbetweenaGermanleaderandhis
companionsinarms:
TheGermanstransactnobusiness,publicorprivate,withoutbeing
armed,butitisnotcustomaryforanypersontoassumearmsuntilthe
statehasapprovedhisabilitytousethem.Then,inthemidstofthe
assembly,eitheroneofthechiefs,orthefather,orarelative,equips
theyouthwithashieldandaspear.Thesearetothemthemanlygown
(togavirilis);thisisthefirsthonorconferredonyouth.Before,they
areconsideredaspartofahousehold;afterwards,ofthestate.
Thedignityofchieftainisbestowedevenonmereladswhosedescent
iseminentlyillustriousorwhosefathershaveperformedoutstanding
servicestothepublic.Theyareassociated,however,withthoseof
maturestrengthwhohavealreadybeendeclaredcapableofservice....
(This)stateofcompanionshiphasseveraldegrees,determinedbythe
judgmentofhimwhomtheyfollow.
The Importance of Loyalty
"Thereisagreatemulationamongthecompanionsastowhichshall
possessthehighestplaceinthefavoroftheirchief,andamongthe

chiefs as to which shall excel in the number and valor of this

companions. It is their dignity and their strength always to be
surroundedbyalargebodyofselectyouth:anornamentinpeace,a
bulwarkinwar.
"Inthefieldofbattleitisdisgracefulforthechieftobesurpassedin
valor,justasitisdisgracefulforthecompanionsnottoequaltheir
chief;butitisreproachandinfamyduringawholesucceedinglifeto
retreatfromthefieldsurvivinghim.Toaidandtoprotecthim,to
placetheirowngallantactionstotheaccountofhisglory,istheirfirst
and most sacred obligation. The chiefs fight for victory, the
companionsfortheirchief."
Thus,alreadyinTacitus'time,wasthefoundationinexistenceupon
whichthemedievalinstitutionsofchivalryandfeudalismwouldrest.
Virtue, Hospitality, Freedom
The philosopher Lucius Annaeus Seneca, also writing in the first
century, shared Tacitus' respect for the Germans' martial qualities:
"Who are braver than the Germans? Who more impetuous in the
charge?Whofonderofarms,intheuseofwhichtheyarebornand
nourished,whicharetheironlycare?"
Caesar,Tacitus,andotherwritersalsodescribedotherattributesofthe
Germansandvariousaspectsoftheirlives:theirshrines,likethoseof
theCeltsandtheBalts,wereinsacredgroves,opentothesky;their
familylife(inRomaneyes)wasremarkablyvirtuous,althoughthe
Germanpredilectionforstrongdrinkandgamesofchancemusthave
beensorelytryingtowives;theywereextraordinarilyhospitableto
strangers and fiercely resentful of any infringements on their own
rightsandfreedoms;eachmanjealouslyguardedhishonor,andaliar
washeldinworsereputethanamurderer;usuryandprostitutionwere
unknownamongthem.
Ariovistus and Caesar
WhiletheRomanswereintheprocessofsubduingtheGallicCelts,
thelatterwerestillsquabblingamongthemselves,andoneCeltictribe
involvedinastrugglewithaneighboringtribeinvitedGermansfrom
theothersideoftheRhinetocometoitsaid.Ariovistus,achiefofthe

Suabians, accepted the invitation, and along with 120,000 of his

countrymenfirstdefeatedtheCeltshehadbeencalledontooppose
andthenthosewhohadcalledhim,takingpossessionofthegreater
portionoftheirland.
OtherCelts,alarmed,askedCaesar'shelpin57B.C.,andhesenta
summonstoAriovistus,demandingthattheGermanchiefcometo
him. Whereupon Ariovistus sent his famous reply: "When I need
Caesar,IshallcometoCaesar.IfCaesarneedsme,lethimseekme.
WhatbusinesshasheinmyGaul,whichIhaveacquiredinwar?"
Defeat of the Suabians
Caesar accepted the challenge and marched immediately against
Ariovistus.ThetwohostsengagedoneanotherinwhatisnowAlsace,
notfarfromthepresentsiteofMuelhausen.Thebetterdisciplineand
tacticalskilloftheRomansprevailed,andthoseSuabianswhowere
notslaughteredfledbackacrosstheRhine.
During the next few years of Caesar's campaign to subdue the
remainder of Gaul including those portions already occupied by
Germans,suchastheBelgaeinthenortheastothertribescontinued
tocrosstheRhineintoGaul,astheSuabianshaddone.Unlikethe
casewiththeSuabians,however,theCelts,havingsufferedseverely
atthehandsoftheRomansmeanwhile,weremoreinclinednowto
regardtheinvadingGermansaspotentialalliesagainstCaesarthanas
enemies.
Caesar Crosses the Rhine
Caesarrealizedthedangerthisposedtohim,andhemadeitacardinal
point of his strategy to discourage further German incursions into
Gaulbyreactingvigorouslytoeachone.In55B.C.hebuiltawooden
bridgeacrosstheRhine,notfarfromthepresentsiteofCologne,and
tookthewartotheGermansideoftheriver.
TheGermans,havinglearnedtobewareCaesarbythistime,retreated
eastwardintotheWestphalianforests,andtheRomansspent18days
ravaging German settlements and burning German crops before
crossingtheRhineagain.AfterthisRomeclaimedsovereigntyover
theentirewesternbankoftheRhine,allthewaytoitsmouth.

Fateful Innovation
Twoyearslater,duringthelastmajorGallicuprisingagainstRome,
CaesaragaincrossedtheRhineandravagedWestphalia,inorderto
preventtheGermansfromcomingtotheaidoftherebelliousCelts.
ThefollowingyearherecruitedGermanmercenariesfromtheportion
ofWestphaliawhichhehadpacified,andtheyplayedamajorrolein
helpinghimdefeattheCelticrebelchieftain,Vercingetorix,atAlesia.
When Caesar returned to Rome after mopping up the last Celtic
resistanceinGaul,hetookwithhimaGermanlegionof6,000men,
whichafterwardfoughtonhissideduringtheRomanCivilWar.This
wasthefirsttimeRomehademployedGermanmercenarysoldierson
alargescale,andthenewpracticewastohavefatefulconsequences
forbothRomeandGermany.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a) BRONZE AGE sun chariot, excavated at Trundholm,Denmark.
Thegildedbronzesolardisk,drawnbythesacredhorse,wasusedin
Germanreligiousritesmorethan3,000yearsago.
b)THEWOOLENblouse,stringskirt,andbelt,andthebronzebelly
ornamentattheleftwererecoveredfromaMiddleBronzeAgeproto
GermanburialnearEgtved,Denmark.Theclothingbelongedtoagirl
whowasabout19yearsoldatthetimeofherdeathfromanunknown
cause.Shewasplacedinacoffinmadefromanoaklogwhichhad
beensplit,hollowedout,andthencarefullyrefittedtogether.Shewas
buriedbeneathainburialmoundonasummerday(judgingfromthe
remnantsofflowersinthecoffin)about3,250yearsago.Herbody
especiallyherlong,blondhairwasremarkablywellpreserved.The
modern Danish girl on the right models a slightly more modest
versionoftheEgtvedgirl'scostume(theoriginaldressleftthemidriff
bare).
c)BALTSwereincontactwithGermansinthewest,Slavsinthe
south,primitiveFinnoUgriantribesinthenorthandeast.
d)SLAUGHTERofthemigratingCimbriansbyMarius'Romanarmy
atVercelliin101B.C.
e)GERMANexpansionfromsouthernScandinaviahadfillednorth

centralEuropebetweentheVistula,theDanube,andtheRhineby300
B.C.

Chapter 16
DeathStruggleBetweenGermanyandRomeDecidedFateof
WhiteRace
HermannWasSaviorofEurope,WhiteRace
DecayingRomanEmpireLostWilltoDefendItselfasGerman
StrengthGrew
Julius Caesar's conquest of all the Celts and Germans west of the
RhineandhispunitiveraidsintotheGermanlandsontheothersideof
the river bought time for the Romans to concentrate their military
efforts against the still independent Celts inhabiting the Swiss and
AustrianAlpsandthelowlandsbetweentheAlpsandtheDanube,
from Lake Constance to Vienna. More than three decades of
intermittent warfare by Caesar and his successors finally subdued
theseCelts,andtheirlandsbecametheRomanprovincesofRhaetia,
Noricum,andPannonia.
Germania Magna
By 15 B.C. the Danube had been established as the dividing line
betweentheRomanEmpireandthefreeGermanlandstothenorth
orGermaniaMagna,astheRomansnamedthisterritoryboundedon
thewest,thesouth,andtheeastbytheRhine,theDanube,andthe
Vistula,respectively.TheconqueredGermanlandswestoftheRhine,
inAlsace,Luxembourg,Belgium,andthesouthernNetherlands,were
dividedintotheRomanprovincesofUpperandLowerGermany.
In 12 B.C. Emperor Augustus sent his stepson Drusus, who had
playedamajorroleinthesubjectionoftheCelts,tothemouthofthe
RhinetolaunchaninvasionofGermaniaMagna.Althoughinitially
unsuccessful, Drusus led repeated campaigns against the Germans,
andby9B.C.haddefeatedseveraltribes,mostnotablytheChatti,and
pushedmorethan200milesintoGermaniaMagna,reachingtheElbe.

Tribal Names
At thispoint anaside onthenames of theGermantribesmaybe
helpful; otherwise we may easily become confused by the
proliferation of oftenconflicting designations given to the various
tribes and groupings of tribes by the Romans, the Germans, and
others. Because the ancient Germans were, for most practical
purposes,illiterate(theGermans'runeswereusedforinscriptionsbut
notforwritingbooks),theearliestGermantribalnameswehaveare
those recorded by the Romans: Batavi, Belgae, Chatti, Chauci,
Cherusci, Cimbri, Eburones, Frisii, Gothones, Hermunduri,
Langobardi, Marcomanni, Saxones, Suevi, Teutones, etc. It is
assumedthatinmostcasesthesewerereasonableapproximationsto
theactualGermannames.
InsomecasesthesetribalnamesassignedbytheRomansofCaesar's
time have survived in the names of modern nations or provinces:
Belgium,Saxony,Lombardy,Gotland,andsoon.Moreoftenthey
havenot;thegreatstirringupofthenationsofEuropebetweenthe
latterpartofthesecondcenturyandthemiddleofthesixthcentury
A.D. the Voelkerwanderung, or wandering of the peoples
profoundly changed the German tribal groupings. Some tribes
vanishedwithoutatrace;othersreappearedaselementsinnewtribal
configurationswhichcombinedmanyoftheoldertribes.
Franks, Saxons, Alamanni
Thus, the Saxons of the eighth century consisted not only of the
SaxonesknowntotheRomans,butofmanyothertribalelementsas
well.TheFrankslikewisearoseafterCaesar'stimeasaconfederation
ofmanyGermantribes.
TheRomansreferredtoalltheGermantribescollectivelyasGermani,
butthiswasapparentlyoriginallythenameofonlyasingleminor
tribe,whichlaterlostitsindependentexistence.Insimilarmannerthe
Romanized Franks of a later day referred to all their German
neighborsbythenameofasingletribalgroupingwhicharoseduring
the Voelkerwanderung, the Alamanni; the French name for any
Germanisstillallemand.

Teutons
ThewidespreaduseintheEnglishspeakingworldof"Teuton"and
"Teutonic"inreferringtoGermansandthingsGermanisbasedon
more than the name of the tribe annihilated by Marius at Aquae
Sextiae,however;'Teutonic"comesfromthesamerootastheword
the inhabitants of modern Germany (Deutschland) apply to
themselvesandtheirlanguage.
Originallydeutsch(teutsch)simplymeant"ofthepeople."Theearly
Germansreferredtothemselvesspecificallybythenameofthetribe
intowhichtheywerebornandgenerallyasmembersof"thepeople,"
comprisingallthetribesofcommonblood,speech,andculture.
Since the rise of the various national states (France, Sweden,
Denmark,England,Germany,etc.)foundedbyGermantribes,theuse
of the adjective "German" to refer to all of them has had certain
shortcomings.Todaytheword"Germanic"ispreferredforreferences
tomodernpeoples,tongues,andcustomsofancientGermanorigin
which do not belong specifically to the modern state of Germany
(Deutschland).
Conquests of Tiberius
Drususfelloffhishorseandwaskilledduringthecampaignof9B.C.
HewassucceededbyhisbrotherTiberius(latertobecomeemperor,
on the death of Augustus in 14 A.D.), who continued the Roman
conquestofGermanlands.By7B.C.hehadsubjectedmostofthe
territory between the Rhine and the Weser and a good bit of it
betweentheWeserandtheElbe,includingtheHarzMountainregion
inhabitedbytheCherusci.
OverthenextdozenyearstheRomanmilitarymachinecontinuedto
consolidateandexpanditsconquestsinGermaniaMagna.Mostofthe
independent tribesleftwerethoseeast oftheElbe.Some,likethe
Marcomanni,hadbeenforcedtoleavetheirancestrallandsinthewest
andresettleeastoftheElbeinordertoavoiddefeatbytheRomans.
The Germans wereon thedefensive everywhere, and they seemed
wellonthewaytosufferingthecollectivefateoftheCelts.
Theywerefinallybeginningtolearnonevitallesson,however:they
musteitheruniteinthefaceofthecommonenemyorbecomeextinct;

theindependenceofthevarioustribeswasaluxurytheycouldno
longer afford. A king of the Marcomanni, Marbod, succeeded in
unitingmostofthetribeseastoftheElbeandorganizingastanding
draftarmyof70,000infantryand4,000cavalryfromamongthem,the
firsttimetheGermanshadaccomplishedsuchafeat.
Augustus,recognizingthethreat,in6A.D.sentaforceof12legions
against Marbod, and, had he carried through with the campaign,
almostcertainlywouldhavecrushedMarbod'sarmy.Atthismoment,
however,aserious revolt brokeoutintherecentlysubduedCeltic
provinceofPannoniaandinneighboringDalmatia,andittookthe
Romansthreeyearstoputitdown.Augustusthoughtitprudentto
makeatreatywithMarbodforthetimebeing,andthe12legions
intended for the annihilation of Marbod's German league were
switchedtoPannoniaandDalmatiainstead.
Rape of Germany
Meanwhile, the imperial representative in the conquered German
landswasPubliusQuintiliusVarus,whowasmorealawyeranda
politicianthanageneral.Asanadministratorhewasbrutal,arbitrary,
and rapacious. Overturning all local customs, contemptuous of
Germantraditionandsensibility,Varusappliedthesamemeasures
againstthetribesofGermaniaMagnawhichhehadusedearlierwhile
hewasproconsulintheMiddleEastandwhichCaesarhademployed
successfullytobreakthespiritoftheCeltsinGaul.Hesucceeded
insteadintransformingtherespectGermanshadlearnedforRoman
powerintoabitterandimplacablehatred.
The 19thcentury English historian Edward Creasy describes
especiallywelltheGermanreactiontoVarusandhisarmy:
...AccustomedtogovernthedepravedanddebasednativesofSyria,a
countrywherecourageinmanandvirtueinwomanhadforcenturies
beenunknown,Varusthoughtthathemightgratifyhislicentiousand
rapaciouspassionswithequalimpunityamongthehighmindedsons
and purespirited daughters of Germany. When the general of any
army sets the example of outrages of this description, he is soon
faithfully imitated by his officers and surpassed by his still more
brutal soldiery. The Romans now habitually indulged in those

violationsofthesanctityofthedomesticshrineandthoseinsultsupon
honorandmodestybywhichfarlessgallantspiritsthanthoseofour
Teutonicancestorshaveoftenbeenmaddenedintoinsurrection.
Creasy's contemporary Thomas Macauley, in his Lays of Ancient
Rome,usesmorepoeticlanguageinexpressingtheoutragecausedby
suchRomanbehaviorinanearlierday:
Spareustheinexpiablewrong,theunutterableshame,Thatturnsthe
coward'shearttosteel,thesluggard'sbloodtoflame;Lestwhenour
latesthopeisfledyetasteofourdespair,Andlearnbyproof,insome
wildhour,howmuchthewretcheddare.
Hermann the Cheruscer
AsthelatterdayRomanswereshortlytolearn,theGermansdareda
greatdeal.Therecametotheforeamongthewretched,conquered
tribesaGermanleadercastinthemoldoftheCeltVercingetorix.
Unlike the case with the latter, however, this new leader's daring
brought success. He was Hermann, son of Segimar, king of the
Cherusci.TheRomanscalledhimArminius.InCreasy'swords:
ItwaspartofthesubtlepolicyofRometoconferrankandprivileges
ontheyouthoftheleadingfamiliesinthenationswhichshewishedto
enslave. Among other young German chieftains Arminius and his
brother,whoweretheheadsofthenoblesthouseinthetribeofthe
Cherusci, had been selected as fit objects for the exercise of this
insidious system. Roman refinements and dignities succeeded in
denationalizingthebrother,whoassumedtheRomannameofFlavius
and adhered to Rome throughout all her wars against his country.
Arminius remained unbought by honors or wealth, uncorrupted by
refinementorluxury.HeaspiredtoandobtainedfromRomanenmity
ahighertitlethanevercouldhavebeengivenhimbyRomanfavor.
Rottenness at the Core
Shortlybefore1A.D.HermannwenttoRometolearntheRoman
waysandlanguage.Hewas17or18yearsold.Heservedfiveyearsin
a Roman legion and became a Roman citizen, a member of the
equites, or knightly class. He was sent by Augustus to aid in the

suppressionoftherebellioninPannoniaandDalmatia.
What Hermann learned about the Romans redoubled his hatred of
them.Again,Creasy'swordsonthesubjectcanhardlybebettered:
"Vast, however, and admirably organized as the fabric of Roman
power appeared on the frontiers and in the provinces, there was
rottenness atthecore.InRome's unceasing hostilitieswithforeign
foesandstillmoreinherlongseriesofdesolatingcivilwars,thefree
middle classes of Italy had almost wholly disappeared. Above the
positionwhichtheyhadoccupiedanoligarchyofwealthhadreared
itself;beneaththatpositionadegradedmassofpovertyandmisery
was fermenting. Slaves, the chance sweepings of every conquered
country,shoalsofAfricans,Sardinians,Asiatics,Illyrians,andothers,
made up the bulk of the population of the Italian peninsula. The
foulestprofligacyofmannerswasgeneralinallranks....
"WithbitterindignationmusttheGermanchieftainhavebeheldall
thisandcontrasteditwiththeroughworthofhisowncountrymen:
theirbravery,theirfidelitytotheirword,theirmanlyindependenceof
spirit,theirloveoftheirnationalfreeinstitutions,andtheirloathingof
everypollutionandmeanness.Aboveallhemusthavethoughtofthe
domesticvirtueswhichhallowedaGermanhome;oftherespectthere
showntothefemalecharacterandofthepureaffectionbywhichthat
respect was repaid. His soul must have burned within him at the
contemplationofsucharaceyieldingtothesedebasedItalians."
Conservative Treason
Whenhereturnedtohispeopleattheageof25,Hermannwasgivena
Roman command under Varus. He immediately set to work
organizing a revolution. The most difficult obstacle he had to
overcomewasneithertheGermans'lackofmilitarystoresorevena
single walled fortress, nor their traditional disunity; it was the
oppositionfromtheconservativefactionamonghisownpeople.
As is always so with conservatives, they preferred immediate
prosperity under Roman rule, through the trade opportunities it
offeredorthroughadvantagesbestowedonindividualleadersbythe
Romans, to freedom, honor, and the longrange preservation and

promotion of their own stock. One of the most hostile of these

Romanized conservatives was Hermann's own fatherinlaw.
Nevertheless, Hermann prevailed over the conservative opposition
and won most of the leaders of the Cherusci and the neighboring
tribestohisconspiracy.
Call to Revolution
Inthesummerof9A.D.Varus'army,consistingoffivelegions,was
encampedamongtheSaxons,westoftheWeserinthemodernstateof
NorthRhineWestphalia.LateinthemonthofSeptemberHermann
contrivedtohavealocalizedrebellionbreakoutamongsometribesto
theeast,andmessengerssoonarrivedatVarus'campwithnewsofthe
insurrection.Varusimmediatelysetoutwiththreeofhislegionsto
crushtherevolt,givingHermannthetaskofgatheringuptheRomans'
Germanauxiliaryforcesandfollowinghim.
Hermannspranghiscarefullyplannedtrap.Insteadofgatheringan
auxiliary force to support Varus, he sent his agents speeding the
revolutionarycalltothetribes,farandnear.
HermannthensetoutinpursuitofVarus,catchingupwithhimamid
the wild ravines, steep ridges, and tangled undergrowth of the
Teutoburger Forest, about 20 miles west of the Weser, near the
presenttownofDetmold.TheprogressoftheRomanarmyhadbeen
severely hampered by the heavy autumn rains and the marshy
conditionoftheground,andHermannfellonVarus'legionswitha
suddennessandfurywhichsenttheRomansreeling.
Battle of Teutoburger Forest
Fornearlythreedaysthebattleragedwithaferocitywhichexacteda
heavytollfrombothsides.TheGermansemployedguerrillatactics,
suddenly attacking the floundering Roman columns from an
unexpectedquarterandthenwithdrawingintothedenseforestbefore
theRomanscouldgroupthemselvesintoeffectivefightingformation,
onlytoattackagainfromadifferentquarter.
On the third day of battle the exhausted remnants of Varus' army
panickedandbroke,andtheGermansannihilatedthem.Oncemore,
wewillletCreasytellthestory:

The Roman officer who commanded the cavalry, Numonius Vala,

rode off with his squadrons in the vain hope of escaping by thus
abandoninghiscomrades.Unabletokeeptogetherorforcetheirway
acrossthewoodsandswamps,thehorsemen wereoverpoweredin
detailandslaughteredtothelastman....Varus,afterbeingseverely
woundedinachargeoftheGermansagainsthispartofthecolumn,
committedsuicidetoavoidfallingintothehandsofthosewhomhe
hadexasperatedbyhisoppressions.Oneofthelieutenantgeneralsof
thearmyfellfighting;theothersurrenderedtotheenemy.Butmercy
toafallenfoehadneverbeenaRomanvirtue,andthoseamongher
legionswhonowlaiddowntheirarmsinhopeofquarterdrankdeep
ofthecupofsuffering,whichRomehadheldtothelipsofmanya
brave but unfortunate enemy. The infuriated Germans slaughtered
their oppressors with deliberate ferocity, and those prisoners who
werenothewntopiecesonthespotwereonlypreservedtoperishby
amorecrueldeathincoldblood.
First "Holocaust"
OnlyatinyhandfulofRomansescapedfromtheTeutoburgerForest
tocarrythenewsofthecatastrophebacktotheRomanfortsonthe
othersideoftheRhine.Varus'legionshadbeenthepickofRome's
army,andtheirdestructionbrokethebackoftheRomanimperium
eastoftheRhine.
AfuriousGermanpopulaceroseupandexactedagrislyvengeanceon
Roman judges, Jewish speculators and slave dealers, and the civil
servants Augustus had sent to administer the conquered territories.
ThetwoRomanlegionsremaininginGermaniaMagnawereableto
extricatethemselvestoGaulonlyafterhardfightingandseverelosses.
The tidings struck Rome like a thunderclap of doom. The aged
Augustusfelthisthronetremble.Heneverfullyrecoveredfromthe
shock,andformonthsafterwardhelethishairandbeardgrow,and
was seenbyhis courtiers fromtime totimepoundinghis headin
despairagainstthepalacewallandcryingout,"Oh,Varus,Varus,
givemebackmylegions!"

Watershed of World History

Hermann'sgreatvictorybynomeansendedtheRomanthreattothe
GermanseastoftheRhine,andmanymorebattlesweretobefought
beforeRomefinallyaccepted,in17A.D.,theRhineandtheDanube
asaboundarybetweenRomanandGermanterritory.Clearly,though,
thatSeptemberdayin9A.D.isawatershedofworldhistory;the
battleoftheTeutoburgerForestisoneofthehalfdozenmostdecisive
eventsinthehistoryoftheWhiterace.HadHermannlostthatdayto
Varus, or had the conservatives among the Germans succeeded in
abortingorbetrayinghisrevolution,theheartofGermanywouldhave
been Romanized. The land of the Angles and the Saxons and the
Gothswouldhavebeenpermanentlyopen,aswasRome,tothefilth
oftheLevant:toOrientalcustomsandreligion;tothemercantilespirit
whichplacesmonetarygainaboveallelseinlife;totheswart,curly
hairedmenwhoswarmedinthemarketplacesoftheMediterranean
world,hagglingovertheinterestonaloanorthepriceofablond
slavegirl.
Nordic Survival
TheNordicspirit,theFaustianspirit,whichistheuniquepossession
ofthatracewhichburstintoEuropefromtheeasternsteppesmore
than6,000yearsago;thespiritwhichcarriedGreecetotheheights
andimpelledtheearliestRomanstoimposeaneworderontheItalian
peninsula;thespiritwhichhadeventuallysuccumbedtoracialdecay
inthesouthandwhichhadbeencrushedoutoftheCeltsofGauland
BritainthatspiritwouldalsohavebeencrushedoutoftheGermans
andreplacedbythespiritofthelawyersandthemoneychangers.
ThefactthatthatspiritsurvivedintheGermans,thatitthrivedagain
inBritainaftertheSaxonconquest,thatitlivedintheVikingswho
sailedtheirdragonshipsacrosstheAtlantictotheNewWorldfive
centuriesafterthat,thatafteranother10centuriesitcarriedourrace
beyondtheboundsofthisplanetisdueinverylargemeasuretothe
passion,energy,skill,andcourageofHermanntheCheruscer.
Rome on the Defensive
FourhundredyearswereyettopassandagreatdealmoreGerman
bloodshedbeforetheGermanascendancyoverRomebecamefinal

andirreversible,buttheeventsof9A.D.presagedeverythingwhich
followed.AfterHermann'smightyfeatthedecayingRomanEmpire
wasalmostcontinuouslyonthedefensiveratherthantheoffensive.
AlthoughthesouthwesterncornerofGermaniaMagna,encompassing
theheadwatersoftheRhineandtheDanube(theareawhichhadbeen
abandonedbytheMarcomannipriortotheHermannschlacht),was
later colonized by Rome; and although Emperor Trajan added the
transDanubian province of Dacia to Rome's possessions at the
beginning of the second century, no really serious program of
conquestofGermanlandswasagainattempted.
The German unity which Hermann forged did not last long,
unfortunately.AlthoughheoutmaneuveredhisrivalMarbod,whowas
forcedtoseekRomanprotection,Hermannhimselflosthislifetoan
assassin a few years later. Traditional intertribal rivalries and
jealousiescametotheforeagain.JustasRomandecadenceprevented
theRomansfromconqueringtheGermansintheensuingdecades,so
didGermandisunitypreventthereverse.

Five Decisive Things During the 401 years between Hermann's

victory in the Teutoburger Forest and the sacking of the city of
Rome by a German army in August 410, a great many things of
historical importance occurred. We will be able to look at only a
few of them in detail, however; we do not want to be distracted
from our history of the race by the minutiae of political history,
no matter how important.
Five things which happened or were ongoing during this period
stand out as decisive, from a racial viewpoint. First, there was the
continued decadence of the Romans, a matter we have already
treated. Second, there was the growing Germanization of the
Roman army. Third, there was the migration of the Goths from
their home in Scandinavia back to the ancient Indo-European
homeland in southern Russia. Fourth, there was the invasion of
Europe by a non-White horde from the Far East: the Huns. And
fifth, there was the final undermining of Roman strength by the
spread of a new religion from the Levant -- an Oriental religion of
pacifism and egalitarianism which also began to have an effect on
the Germans.
Too Civilized to Fight
JuliusCaesarrecruitedthefirstlegionofGermanmercenariesin52
B.C.,andhissuccessorsimitatedhisexampleinpartbecausethe
Germans madeexcellent soldiers, and, increasingly, because Rome
couldnolongersupplyhermilitaryneedsfromamongthedebased
populationofItaly.TheCambridgehistorianJ.B.Buryobservesthat,
fromthelatterpart ofthesecondcenturyon,"intheoldcivilized
countriesaroundtheMediterraneanSeathepopulationhadbecome
quiteuselessformilitaryservice.Theyweretoohighlycivilizedand
notphysicallyfitenough,ontheaverage,todohandtohandfighting
withtheuncivilizedbarbarians."
WhenMarcusAurelius,thelastRomanemperorabletoinspireany
realfearorrespectintheGermans,triedtorecruittroopstodefend
Rome'sDanubianborderin168,noteventhethreatofdeathinduced
Italians to enlist in the legions. The emperor finally resorted to
conscriptingallofRome'sgladiators,mostofwhomwereCelticor
German prisoners of war, into the army, whereupon the Roman
masses,asaddictedtotheirspectatorsportsasAmerica'smassesare

to their TV, threatened insurrection. "He deprives us of our

amusements,"thepopulacecriedoutinangeragainsttheemperor,"in
ordertomakeusphilosopherslikehimself."Astheyhadbecomeless
martial,theRomansor,rather,theJews,Syrians,Egyptiansand
debased Greeks of the Empire who unworthily bore that once
honorablenamehadgrownevermorefondofthecruelbloodsports
oftheColosseum.
All-Volunteer Army
Untiltheendof thethirdcenturylawprohibitedtheenlistmentof
foreignersintheRomanarmy.Althoughthelawwasoftenviolated,it
resultedinmostofRome'ssoldiersbeingrecruitedfromamongthe
Celts and Germans of the conquered provinces during a period of
about150years.BythetimeofConstantinenoteventheprovinces
could provide enough soldiers to defend the degenerate Roman
Empire,andthegreatestsourceofmilitarymanpowerbecamethefree
Germans,whoenlistedforpurelymercenarymotives.
Bythemiddleofthefourthcentury,theRomanarmywasRomanin
nameonly.Germansnotonlyfilledtheranks,butmostoftheofficers,
uptothehighestlevelsofcommand,wereGermansaswell.Thus,the
moreorlesscontinualstateofwarwhichexistedbetweenthefree
GermansandtheRomanEmpireduringthethird,fourth,andfifth
centuriesupuntil476,whenthelastRomanemperorwasdeposed
and banished and a German leader ruled Italy as king was not
foughtbetweenGermansandRomans,butbetweenGermansonthe
onesideandGermansontheother.
Gold for Blood
TheRomansboughttheirprotectioninsteadoffightingforit.Gold
paidforbloodformorethan200years,butintheendalltheirmoney
andtheircivilizedclevernesswerenotenough.
IftheGermanscouldhaveaddedastrongersenseofracialsolidarity
totheirothervirtues,theycouldhaveputanendtothesewerthatwas
Rome200oreven300yearssoonerthantheydid.Theywouldnot
onlyhaveavoidedspillingtorrentsoftheirownblood,buttheycould
have stamped out a source of poison that, allowed to continue

festering,ultimatelywouldinfectthem.
DecliningRome'smanywarswiththeGermansinvolvedanumberof
tribes.TheincursionsacrosstheDanubeintoPannoniathatMarcus
Aurelius bloodily repulsed in the second century were by tribes
confederatedwith.theMarcomanni,forexample.Duringthethirdand
fourthcenturiestheFranksraidedacrosstheRhineintoGaul,andthe
SaxonsharassedthecoastsofthatcountryandBritain.Butitwasthe
Gothsabovealltheotherswhowrotethefinalchaptersofthestruggle
betweenGermanyandRome.
Gothic Victory
AlthoughGreekexplorershadvisitedtheGothsalongtheshoresof
theBalticinthefourthcenturyB.C.,itwasthemiddleofthethird
centuryA.D.beforetheRomansencounteredthem,andbythenthey
were800milesfromtheBaltic,intheDanubianprovinceofDacia.
AfterseveralskirmishesbetweenGothsandRomansalongthelower
Danube,intheyear251theGothsinflictedtheworstdefeatonthe
RomanstheyhadsufferedsincetheHermannschlacht,annihilatinga
Romanarmyandkillingitscommander,theemperorDecius.Within
twomoredecadesRomehadabandonedallclaimtoDacia,andthe
province which Trajan had conquered 150 years earlier was
thenceforthfirmlyinGermanhands,withtheDanubeonceagainthe
borderbetweenRomeandGermany.
Visigoths and Ostrogoths
Sometimepriorto300B.C.theGothshadbegunsailingacrossthe
Baltic from southern Sweden to the region near the mouth of the
Vistula,pushingtheBaltsalreadysettledthereeastward.Some500
years later, toward the end of the second century A.D., the Goths
beganmovingsoutheastwardagain,throughtheterritoryoftheSlavs
(whomweshallexamineinthenextinstallment)andintothelands
northoftheBlackSea,whencetheirancestorshadcomeintheremote
andforgottenpast.
With time they became separated by geography into two great
divisions:theVisigoths,orWestGoths,whooccupiedtheterritory
fromtheDanubetotheDniester;andtheOstrogoths,orEastGoths,

whosettledintheregionfromtheDniestereastwardtotheVolga.It
wastheVisigothswhoinvadedDaciainthethirdcenturyandwrested
itawayfromtheRomans.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)HERMANNTHECHERUSCERTacitus,Rome'smostprominent
historian, wrote of Hermann nearly a century after his death:
"AssuredlyhewasthesaviorofGermany.Hedidnot,likeotherkings
andgenerals,defyRomeinherperiodofweakness,butatthetimeof
her greatest strength. Not invariably fortunate, he remained
unconqueredinwar.Hecompleted37yearsoflife,12yearsasleader
of his people. He is still celebrated in the songs of the barbarian
nations...."
b)HERMANNSCHLACHT(Hermann'sbattle)of9A.D.wasoneof
themostdecisiveeventsinthehistoryoftheWhiterace.Byuniting
traditionally independent and jealous German tribes in the face of
strongoppositionfromconservatives,byluringtheRomanarmyfrom
its camp and onto ground where it was unable to benefit from its
superiortraininganddiscipline,andbyemployingguerrillatactics,
PrinceHermannoftheCherusciwasabletoannihilatethepreviously
invincible Romans and eliminate the racedestroying influence of
RomeeastoftheRhine.Hislifeisoneofthestrongestproofsofthe
decisive role played in world history by individual men of
extraordinarycharacter.
c) HERMANN memorial, Detmold. Germans of succeeding
generationspaidtributetoHermannasadivinehero.TheIrminsul
(Hermann'scolumn)waserectedafterHermann'sdeathandservedas
a German religious shrine for approximately 750 years, until its
destructionbytheChristianizedFranksintheeighthcentury.Tenand
ahalfcenturiesafterthedestructionoftheIrininsuland18centuries
afterHermann'sdeaththeGermanserectedthis80footbronzestatue
of theirforemost nationalheroonthehighest pointof landInthe
TeutoburgerForest.
d) THE DECAPITATION of the German nobility in Pannonia by
RomantroopsduringthereignofEmperorMarcusAurelius(161180
A.D.). Although Rome never again attempted or even envisioned

conquering Germany after the time of Hermann, it was 400 years

beforetheGermanswereabletoconquerRome.Duringthatperiod
manybloodyconflictstookplaceinRome's farflungprovinces as
Germanspressedirresistiblyagainstherembattledborders.

Chapter 17
MigratingGermans,InvadingHuns,ExpandingSlavsDestroyed
RomanOrder
HunHordeRoutedGoths,BurstintoCentralEurope
AttilaYieldstoGothicValor;GermansDriveAsiaticsfrom
Europe
TheGothicnation,aswasmentionedinthepreviousinstallment,had
establisheditselfonthesouthernshoreoftheBaltic,aroundthemouth
oftheVistula,before300B.C.PriortothattheGothshadlivedin
southernSweden.
LiketheotherGermansoftheirtime,theGothsweretall,sturdily
built,andNordicincoloration,withblueorgreyeyesandhaircolors
rangingfromredtoalmostwhite.Romanreportsdescribethemasthe
tallestoftheGermans,withespeciallylargehandsandfeetperhaps
atrait resultingfromthelocalmixtureofIndoEuropeanandCro
MagnonracesinSweden.
SoontheywerealsotherichestoftheGermans.Indirectcontactwith
theambergatheringBaltictribestotheeast,theGothsmonopolized
theambertrade.ForcenturiesGothiccaravansloadedwithfursand
amberpushedsouthwardtoselltheirgoodsinthetradingcentersof
theRomanEmpire.
Gothic Migration
Then,inthethirdquarterofthesecondcenturyofthepresentera,
duringthereignofRomanEmperorMarcusAurelius,theGothsbegan
ageneralmovementtothesoutheast.Hundredsofthousandsofthem,
taking their families, their cattle, and all their household goods,
marched back toward the ancient IndoEuropean homeland their
ancestorshadleftthousandsofyearsearlier.
Historianscanonlyspeculateonthecauseof thisgreatmigration:

overpopulationintheGothicnorth,localdepletionofthesoil,thelure
ofpotentialconquests,orthedisruptionandpressurecausedbythe
movementofnearbytribes.WhetherthelastwasacauseoftheGothic
trekornot,itwascertainlyaconcomitant;wheneveronetribemoved
to a new territory, it almost necessarily set into motion an ever
spreading,dominolikesequenceofmovesamongothertribes.The
Gothic movement to the southeast was accompanied by a greatly
increasedGermanpressureontheRomanEmpire'snorthernborder,as
Marcomanni,Chatti,Quadi,andothertribesattackedrepeatedlyalong
thebroadDanubianfront.
The Early Slavs
ThemigrationoftheGothsalsoaffectedanotherpeople:theSlavs,
throughwhoselandstheGothspassed.TheSlavsor,better,those
whosedescendantswerelaterknowntotheworldasSlavswere,
liketheCelts,Germans,andBalts(andalsotheearliestRomansand
Greeks),anIndoEuropeanpeople,and,therefore,ofNordicrace.
Theoriginoftheword"Slav"(anditsimmediaterelatives,suchas
"Slovene") has been disputed by the etymologists. Some see the
Slavicwordslava,meaning"glory,"asthesource;thisisthemeaning
oftheending"slav"insuchSlavicpersonalnamesasBoguslavand
Miroslav.OtherstracethewordtotheSlavicslovo,meaning"word"
(i.e., the Slavs are all those sharing the same tongue); slowien,
meaning"flax"(asymbolofpurityamongtheearlySlavs);orslova,
meaning"marsh"(anallusiontothemarshyconditionofportionsof
theSlavichomeland).
Closest to Home
OfalltheIndoEuropeanpeopleswhocarvedoutnewhomelandsfor
themselvesinEuropeduringtheNeolithicandtheearlyBronzeAge,
theancestorsoftheSlavsstayedclosesttotheancienthomelandinthe
steppesofsouthernRussia.Some100to200milesnorthoftheBlack
SeathePonticsteppeofancienttimesmergedintoaregionofmixed
forestandgrassland,moresuitableforfarmingandlessforgrazing
thanthesteppeitself.Itwasintothisregion,centeredonthemiddle
Dnieperbasinandstretchingsome600milesfromtheCarpathiansin
thewesttotheupperDonetsbasinintheeast,roughlyfrommodern

Lvov to Kharkov, that the IndoEuropean ancestors of the Slavs

movedpriorto2,000B.C.
Despitetheirproximitytotheoldhomeland,however,theseproto
Slavsapparentlymadeamorecompletetransformationinlifestyle,
from wideranging mounted warriors and pastoralists to settled
farmers,thananyotherIndoEuropeangroup.Althoughtheirnobility
inlatertimesactuallythedescendantsoftheirScythianconquerors
rode horses, the Slavs entered history on foot rather than on
horsebackliketheotherIndoEuropeans.
"Scythian Farmers"
By about 1,000 B.C. the protoSlavic area of Europe had shifted
somewhat westward, encompassing the upper Vistula valley. And
around700B.C.theentireareawasconqueredbyScythians,anIndo
Europeanwarriorpeoplefromthesouth.WhentheGreekhistorian
HerodotuswroteoftheSlavsinthefifthcenturyB.C.,hereferredto
themas"Scythianfarmers,"althoughhedistinguishedthemfromthe
Scythiansproper,orRoyalScythians,thewarrioraristocracywhich
ruledadozenconqueredpeoples.
By200B.C.theSarmatianshadreplacedtheScythiansastherulersof
thePonticsteppe,andthey,inturn,conqueredmuchoftheSlavic
territory to the north of them. The Sarmatians, a confederation of
Iranianspeaking tribes, were the last of the great IndoEuropean
peoplestoleavetheancienthomeland.DuringthefourthcenturyB.C.
theyhadcomefromthesteppebetweentheDonandtheVolga.
And400yearsaftertheSarmatians,theGothsconqueredtheSlavs.In
eachcase,ofcourseScyths,Sarmatians,Gothstherewasalsoa
blendingofpeoples,allofwhomhadoriginallycomefromthesame
IndoEuropean stock. Because of these repeated conquests and
blendingsduringtheprehistoricperiod,itisnotentirelyaccurateto
speakof"Slavs,"asaknownethnicentity,priortoaboutthesixth
centuryA.D.
Tall, Strong, Ruddy
Bythentheirliterateneighborshadgainedquiteabitofexperienceof
theSlavs,andwehavewrittendescriptionsdatingfromthatcentury,

mostnotablyinthewritingsofJordanestheGothandProcopiusthe
Greek.ProcopiussaysoftheSlavs:"Allofthemaretallandvery
strong;theirskinandhairareneitherverylightnordark,butallare
ruddyofface."Procopiusalsodescribesthemas"justasdirty"asthe
Thracians,butthiswasajudgmentwhichtheGreeksandRomans
routinelypassedonallthenorthernbarbarians.
Despite their more complete acculturation to the settled, farming
lifestylethantheotherpeoplesofthenorth,theSlavsretainedthe
typicallyIndoEuropeanspiritualandculturaltraitsoftheirancestors.
They were sunworshippers, and their god Perun, a vigorous, red
beardeddeitywhowieldedamightyhammerandrodeinachariot
drawnbyagoat,isclearlyjustaSlavicversionoftheBalts'Perkunas
andtheGermans'Donar(Thor).AlthoughthebulkoftheSlavswere
subjected to Christianity in the ninth and tenth centuries, the old
religionpersistedinsomeareasintothe12thcentury.
Lack of Unity
EarlySlavicsocietyfollowedthepatriarchalandpatrilinearpatternof
other IndoEuropean societies, but it also seems to have adopted
certain aspects of the decentralized, quasidemocratic social forms
typicalofearlyMediterraneanfarmingsocieties.Thelackofastrong
aristocracy undoubtedly made the Slavs an easier prey for their
variousconquerors.ItwasnotuntiltheeighthcenturyA.D.,much
later than other IndoEuropean groups, that the Slavs began
developing a highly centralized society, culminating in the ninth
centuryinthefirstSlavicnationalstate,GreatMoravia.
Asearlyasthebeginningofthefifthcentury,however,eventswhich
brought about a collapse of order in the GermanRoman world
presented theSlavswithboththeopportunityandthenecessity of
breaking out of their moreorless passive pattern of the past.
Throughout the fifth, sixth, and early seventh centuries, Slavic
militanceandexpansionplayedamajorroleinthedrasticchanges
whichweretakingplaceinEurope.
ThesechangescarriedtheSlavsfromtheirUkrainianhomelandinto
theBalkanpeninsulaandintocentralEuropeasfarastheElbebasin.
BythemiddleoftheseventhcenturySlavictribesmenhadseizedthe

Adriatic coastlands from the Romans and had settled along the
westernBalticcoast,intheregionlaterknownasPomerania.
Conquest of the Steppe
Butwearegettingnearly500yearsaheadofourstory,andwemust
returntotheGoths,whointhelastyearsofthesecondcenturyandthe
firstyearsofthethirdweremigratingthroughtheSlavichomelandon
theirwaytothecoastlandsoftheBlackSea.
WhentheGothsreachedtheseacoast,someofthemturnedtotheeast
andsometothewestandsouthwest,thetwostreamsofmigration
diverging near the mouth of the Dniester. Those who turned east
conqueredallbeforethem,reachingtheDonabouttheyear250.They
becameknownastheEastGoths,orOstrogoths,andtheysetupan
Ostrogothic kingdom which encompassed the heart of the ancient
homeoftheIndoEuropeans,rulingthesteppeandtheforeststeppe
fromtheDniestertotheVolga.
To the south of them, between the lower Don and the Caucasus
Mountains,livedseveralSarmatiantribes,themostprominentofthese
beingtheAlans.Theyhadbeenthelastrulersofthesteppebeforethe
arrivaloftheGoths.TotheeastoftheOstrogothslaythevastplains
anddesertswhichstretchedawayintocentralAsia.
West Goths
TheGothswestoftheDniestertheVisigothsmoveddowninto
theDanubianlandswestoftheBlackSea,wheretheyinevitablycame
intoconflictwiththeRomans.TheyconqueredtheRomanprovinceof
Dacia for themselves, after defeating a Roman army and killing a
Romanemperor(Decius)intheyear251.
For the next century and a quarter both the Visigoths and the
Ostrogoths prospered, while the fortunes of the Roman Empire
continuedtodecline.TheGoths,whowereexcellentseamen,raided
theBlackSeacoastalcitiesofAsiaMinoratwill,andRomewasalso
hard pressed to defend other portions of her long border with the
Germans.

Peaceful Coexistence
Towardtheendofthethirdcentury,duringthereignofDiocletian,
the Empire was divided into eastern and western halves, for
administrativeandmilitarypurposes.Theprogressivebreakdownof
communications led eventually to separate de facto Powers, one
centered in Rome and the other in Byzantium (later renamed
Constantinople).
Duringthefirstthreequartersofthefourthcentury,despiteoccasional
raids,astateofrelativelypeacefulcoexistence betweenGothsand
Romans pervaded. Especially in the eastern half of the Empire,
diplomacyandbriberywereusedtoholdtheGothsatbay.Duringthe
reignofConstantine(306337)40,000Gothswererecruitedintothe
Romanarmy,andtheythenceforthwerethebulwarkoftheEastern
Empire.
It was in the reign of Emperor Valens, in the year 372, that the
greatestmenacetotheWhiterace,bothGermansandRomans,since
thebeginningofrecordedhistorysuddenlyappearedontheeastern
horizon. From the depths of Central Asia a vast horde of brown
skinned,flatnosed,slanteyedlittlehorsemenfast,fierce,hardy,
bloodthirsty, and apparently inexhaustible in numbers came
swarmingacrossthesteppearoundthenorthendoftheCaspianSea.
TheyweretheHuns.
ThefirsttofeeltheirimpactweretheAlans,livingsouthoftheDon
betweentheBlackSeaandtheCaspianSea.TheHunnichordeutterly
crushedtheAlans,someofwhoseremnantsretreatedsouthwardinto
the Caucasus Mountains, while others fled westward in confusion,
seekingrefugeamongtheGoths.IntheCaucasustodaytracesofthe
Nordic Alans are found in the Ossetes, whose language is Indo
EuropeanandwhoaretallerandlighterthantheCaucasicspeaking
peoplesaroundthem.
End of the Ostrogoths
NexttheHunsfellupontheOstrogothsandroutedthem.Theaged
Ostrogothic king, Hermanric, slew himself in despair, and his
successor,Vitimer,waskilledinavainefforttoholdbacktheBrown
flood.TheOstrogothickingdomdisintegrated,anditspeoplestreamed

westwardinterror,withtheHunsattheirheels.
Athanaric,kingoftheVisigoths,postedhimselfattheDniesterwitha
largearmy,buttheHunscrossedtheriveranddefeatedhim,inflicting
greatslaughteronhisarmy.
Thus,theVisigothstoowereforcedtoretreatwestward.Athanaric
petitionedValensforpermissionforhispeopletocrosstheDanube
and settle in Roman lands to the south. Valens consented, but he
attachedveryhardconditions,whichtheGoths,intheirdesperation,
were forced to accept: they were required to surrender all their
weaponsandtogiveuptheirwomenandchildrenashostagestothe
Romans.
Oppression and Rebellion
The Goths crossed the Danube in 376 and settled in the Roman
province of Lower Moesia, which corresponds roughly to modern
Bulgaria. There the Romans took shameful advantage of them.
RomanJewishmerchants,inreturnforgrainandotherstaples,took
thehostagechildrenoftheGothsasslaves.
TheGothssecretlyrearmedthemselvesandroseup.Fortwoyears
they waged a war of revenge, ravaging Thrace, Macedonia, and
Thessaly.Finally,onAugust9,378,inthegreatbattleofHadrianople,
theGothiccavalry,commandednowbyFritigern,annihilatedValens'
infantry(mostofwhomwerealsoGoths),andtheemperorhimself
waskilled.ThiswastheworstdefeatRomehadsufferedsincethe
Goths defeated and killed Decius 127 years earlier, and the battle
decisively changed the conduct of future wars. Heretofore, Roman
infantrytacticshadbeenconsideredunbeatable,butFritigern'sGoths
hadshownwhatheavycavalrycoulddotoinfantryunprotectedbyits
owncavalry.
TheemperoroftheeasternhalfoftheEmpirewhosucceededValens
tookamuchmoreconciliatorystancetowardtheGoths,andtheywere
confirmedintheirpossessionofmuchoftheterritorysouthofthe
Danube which they had seized between 376 and 378. The Huns,
meanwhile,hadoccupiedGothicDacia(presentdayRomania),aswell
asallthelandstotheeast.

Loss of a Homeland
TheancienthomelandoftheNordicracewasnowinthehandsof
nonWhites.FormorethanfourmillenniawaveafterwaveofWhite
warriorshadcomeoutoftheeasternsteppetoconquerandcolonize
Europe: Achaeans, Dorians, Latins, Celts, Germans, Balts, Slavs,
Cimmerians, Scythians, Sarmatians, and uncounted and unnamed
peoplesbeforeallthese.ButtheSarmatianswerethelast;afterthe
HunsdrovethemandtheGothsout,nootherWhitebarbarianswere
tocomeridingoutoftheeast.
Forthenextthousandyearstheeasternsteppewhichhadbeenthe
breedinggroundoftheNordicracebecametheinvasionrouteinto
Europe for periodic waves of nonWhite hordes from Asia: Huns,
Avars,Turks,Magyars,Mongols.
German vs. German
TheHunscontentedthemselves,forthetimebeing,withthatportion
of Europe between the Carpathians and the Danube, leaving the
RomansandtheGermanselsewheretotheirowndevices.Rome,a
hollowshelfpeopledlargelybyLevantinesandruledineffectbya
gaggleoffilthyrichMiddleEasternmoneylenders,speculators,and
merchants,dependedforhercontinuedexistenceuponclevernessand
moneyratherthanrealstrength.GermansmenacedherandGermans
defendedher,andtheRomansconcentratedtheirenergiesonplaying
GermanoffagainstGerman.
ThegamesucceededintheEasternEmpire,moreorless,butnotin
theWesternEmpire.AFrank,Arbogast,wasthechiefadviserand
effective master of Western Emperor Eugenius in the year 394,
havingassassinatedEugenius'predecessor.TheemperoroftheEast,
Theodosius, sent his Gothic army against Arbogast, and Arbogast
called on his fellow Franks for support. The two German armies
foughtatAquileia,nearmodernVenice,andtheGothsdefeatedthe
Franks.
Alaric the Bold
Two of the leaders of Theodosius' army were Alaric the Bold, a
Gothic prince, and Stilicho, a Vandal. After the battle of Aquileia

Stilicho,nominallysubordinatetoTheodosius,becametheeffective
master of the Western Empire. Alaric was chosen king of the
VisigothsbyhistribeanddecidedtochallengeStilicho,butaslongas
StilicholivedhewasabletoholdAlaricatbay.
The emasculated and Levantinized Romans, unable to face the
Germansmantoman,bitterlyresentedtheirGermanalliesasmuchas
theydidtheirGermanenemies.Thisresentment,bornofweakness
andcowardice,finallygotthebetteroftheRomansin408,andthey
conspired to have their protector, Stilicho, murdered. Then the
RomansinalltheItaliancitiesbutcheredthewivesandchildrenof
theirGermanallies60,000ofthem.
This foolish and brutal move sent Stilicho's German soldiers into
Alaric'sarms,andItalywasthenattheGoth'smercy.Alaric'sarmy
ravagedlargeareasofthepeninsulafortwoyearsinrevengeforthe
massacreoftheGermanfamilies.Alaricdemandedalargeransom
fromtheRomansandforcedthemtoreleasesome40,000German
slaves.
Fall of Rome
Then,onthenightofAugust24,410,Alaric'sGothstookRomeand
sackedthecity.Thisdatemarked,forallpracticalpurposes,theendof
thecapitaloftheworld.Romehadenduredfor1,163yearsandhad
ruledforalargeportionofthattime,butitwouldneveragainbea
seatofpower.ForafewmoredecadesthemoribundEmpireofthe
West issued its commands from the fortress city of Ravenna, 200
milesnorthofRome,untilthewholecharadewasfinallyendedin
476.TheEmpireoftheEast,ontheotherhand,wouldlastanother
thousandyears.
TheHuns,meanwhile,hadnotlongcontentedthemselveswithDacia,
buthadbegunexpandingwestwardagain,wreakingsuchhavocthat
wholenationsuprootedthemselvesandfledastheHunsadvanced.
TheVandals,aGermanpeoplecloselyrelatedtotheGoths;theAlans
whohadbeendrivenwestwardfromtheTranscaucasiansteppe;and
theSuebianspouredacrosstheRhineintoGaulin406,settingstill
other German nations, such as the Franks, Burgundians, and
Alamanni,intomotion.

Conquest of Spain
In409theVandals,Alans,andSuebianscrossedthePyreneesintothe
Iberianpeninsula,whichtheycarvedupintorealmsforthemselves.
TheywerefollowedahalfdozenyearslaterbytheVisigoths,anda
greatdealoffratricidetookplacebeforeitwasdecidedwhichpartsof
thepeninsulabelongedtowhom.
MostoftheGothseventuallyrecrossedthePyreneesandsettled,for
themoment,intheGallicprovinceofAquitaniaSecunda,whilethe
VandalssailedacrosstheStraitofGibraltarandconqueredtheRoman
provinceofAfrica.Undertheirveryableruler,Gaiseric,theVandals
consolidatedtheirholdonnorthernAfrica,establishedthemselvesasa
majornavalpower,andbecameprosperous.
InJune455Gaiseric'sVandalnavycarriedaninvasionforcetoItaly
which occupied the city of Rome and systematically looted it of
everythingofvaluewhichcouldbecarriedaway.Gaisericrepulsed
repeated efforts against Africa by the Eastern Empire and died
undefeatedin477ataveryoldage.
Ultimately, however, Africa became the graveyard of the Vandal
nation.In534,havingallowed their prosperitytosoftenthem,the
VandalsweredefeatedbyanarmyfromConstantinople.Acentury
latertheirdescendantsinAfricaweresweptawaybyanArabtide
driven by Islamic zeal. Today occasional blue eyes and light hair
among some of the more remote tribes of the Atlas Mountains of
MoroccoandAlgeriaaretheonlytracesremaininginAfricaofthe
Vandals.
Attila, King of the Huns
TheHunshaltedtheirwestwardpushformorethan40yearswhile
theyconsolidatedtheirholdonallofcentralandeasternEurope,and
onmuchofnorthernEuropeaswell.In433theygainedanewking,
whose name was Attila. In 445, when Attila established his new
capital at Buda, in what is now Hungary, the empire of the Huns
stretchedfromtheCaspianSeatotheNorthSea.
In451Attilabeganmovingwestagain,withtheintentionofseizing
GaulandthentherestoftheWesternEmpire.Hisarmyconsistednot
onlyofHunsbutalsoofcontingentsfromalltheconqueredpeoplesof

Europe:Ostrogoths,Gepids,Rugians,Scirians,Heruls,Thuringians,
andothers,includingSlavs.
OnecontingentwasmadeupofBurgundians,halfofwhomtheHuns
hadsubjugated(andnearlyannihilated)in436.Thestrugglebetween
theBurgundiansandtheHunsformsthebackgroundfortheGerman
heroicepic,theNibelungenlied.
Scourge of God
Attila'smixedarmythrewwesternEuropeintoastateofterrorasit
advanced.Sogreatwasthedevastationwroughtonthecountryside
thatAttilawasgiventhenickname"theScourgeofGod,"anditwas
saidthatgrassneveragaingrewwherehishorsehadtrod.
Two armies, one commanded by Aetius, the last of the Western
Empire'sRomangenerals,andtheotherbyTheodoric,Kingofthe
Visigoths, rode against Attila. Aetius and Theodoric united their
armiessouthoftheLoire,incentralGaul,andcompelledAttilato
withdrawtothenortheast.
Attilacarefullychosethespottohalthishordeandmakehisstand.It
was in a vast, open, and nearly level expanse of ground in
northeastern France between the Marne and the Seine, where his
cavalrywouldhaveidealconditionsformaneuvering.Theregionwas
knownastheCatalaunianPlains,aftertheCatalauni,aCelticpeople.
ThenameofChalons(ancientCatalaunum),ismostoftenassociated
withthebattlewhichtookplaceontheCatalaunianPlains,although
theactualsiteismuchclosertothecityofTroyes.
White Victory
Inafurious,daylongbattlefrightfullosses wereinflictedonboth
sides, but the Visigoths, Franks, free Burgundians, and Alans of
AetiusandTheodorichadgainedadecisiveadvantageovertheHuns
andtheiralliesbynightfall.Attilaretreatedbehindhiswagonsandin
despair ordered ahugefuneralpyrebuiltfor himself.Heintended
neithertobetakenalivebyhisfoesnortohavehiscorpsefallinto
theirhands.
KingTheodorichadfallenduringtheday'sfighting,andthecommand
oftheVisigothicarmyhadpassedtohisson,Thorismund.Thelatter

was eager to press his advantage and avenge his father's death by
annihilatingtheHunnichorde.
ThewilyRomanActius,however,puttingtheinterestsofhisdying
Empirefirst,persuadedThorismundtoallowAttilatowithdrawhis
hordefromGaul.AetiuswasafraidthatifThorismundcompletely
destroyedthepoweroftheHuns,thentheVisigothswouldagainbea
menacetotheEmpire;hepreferredthattheHunsandtheVisigoths
keeponeanotherincheck.
Battle of the Nedao
Attilaandhisarmyravagedthecountrysideagain,astheymadetheir
waybacktoHungary.ThefollowingyeartheyinvadednorthernItaly
andrazedthecityofAquileiatotheground;thoseofitsinhabitants
whowerenotkilledfledintothenearbymarshes,latertofoundthe
cityofVenice.
But in 453 Attila died. The 60yearold Hun burst a blood vessel
during his weddingnight exertions, following his marriage to a
blonde German maiden, Hildico (called Kriernhild in the
Nibelungenlied).TheHunshadalreadybeenstrippedoftheirauraof
invincibilitybyTheodoric,andthedeathoftheirleaderdiminished
themstillfurtherintheeyesoftheirGermanvassals.
Thelatter,undertheleadershipofArdarictheGepid,roseupin454.
AtthebattleoftheNedaoRiverinthatyearitwasstrictlyGerman
against Hun, and the Germans won a total victory, completely
destroyingthepoweroftheHunsinEurope.
Slavic Opportunity
ThevanquishedHunsfledeastward,settlingfinallyaroundtheshores
oftheSeaofAzovinavastlydiminishedrealm.Theyleftbehind
themonlytheirname,inHungary.Unfortunately,theyalsoleftsome
oftheirgenesinthosepartsofEuropetheyhadoverrun.Butin80
years they had turned Europe upside down. Entire regions were
depopulated,andtheoldstatusquohadvanished.
ThisprovidedanopportunityfortheSlavstoexpand,andtheytook
advantageofit,asmentionedearlier.Unfortunatelyforthemand
for our entire race the area into which the Slavs expanded

correspondedlargelytotheareainvadedrepeatedlyinlatercenturies
by Asiatic hordes from the east, and the Slavic peoples suffered
grievously. We will examine these Asiatic invasions in later
installments.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)GOTHSONTHEMOVE:Inthelatterpartofthesecondcentury
A.D.theGothsbeganthemassivemigrationfromtheirhomeonthe
southernshoreoftheBalticSeabacktotheancientNordichomeland
in the steppe between the Caspian Sea and the Black Sea. This
migrationledtoconfrontationbetweentheGothsandtheRomansand
set the stage for the final conquest of the Western Empire by
Germans.
SLAVSsufferedconquestbytheGothsinthesecondcentury,butthe
laterupheavalintheGothoRomanordercausedbytheinvasionof
the Huns presented the opportunity for Slavic expansion. The
Ostrogoths and Visigoths, along with the Vandals (German) and
Alans (Sarmatian), were driven westward by the Huns. Iberia and
southernGaulprovidednewhomesfortheVisigothsandAlans,while
the Vandals crossed from Iberia to Africa and seized the Roman
provincethere.
HUNSRAIDAVILLAINGAUL,ca.454.Sofierceandrapacious
weretheseAsiaticnomadswhocameswarmingintoEuropeinthe
fifth century that they swept all before them, razing cities to the
ground and depopulating the countryside. The Germans finally
defeatedthematthebattleoftheCatalaunianFieldsin454andthen
drovethemoutofEuropeafewyearslater.

Chapter 18
ChristianitySpreadsfromLevanttoDyingRomanEmpire,then
toConqueringGermans
Germans'Aryanize'ChristianMyths,butRaciallyDestructive
EthicsRetained
BritishResistanceRalliesunderKingArthur,butSaxons
ContinueConquest
Britain:BlendofCelt,Roman,German
DuringtheturbulentandeventfulfifthcenturytheGermanslargely
completed their conquest of the West. In the early years of that
centuryGermantribesmen,whohadbeenraidingthecoastofRoman
Britain for many years, began a permanent invasion of the
southeastern portion of the island, a development which was
eventuallytoleadtoaGermanicBritain.
In476Odoacer,anOstrogothicchieftainwhohadbecomeageneral
ofRome'sarmies,deposedthelastRomanemperorandruledinhis
ownnameaskingofItaly.MeanwhiletheVisigothswereexpanding
theirholdingsinGaulandcompletingtheirconquestofSpain,except
forthenorthwesternregionalreadyheldbytheirSuebiancousinsand
anenclaveinthePyreneesoccupiedbyaremnantoftheaboriginal
Mediterraneaninhabitantsofthepeninsula,theBasques.
And throughout the latter part of the century the Franks, the
Alemanni,andtheBurgundianswereconsolidatingtheirownholdson
theformerRomanprovinceofGaul,establishingnewkingdomsand
layingthebasisforthenewEuropeancivilizationoftheMiddleAges.
EverywhereintheWesttheold,decayingcivilizationcenteredonthe
MediterraneangavewaytothevigorousWhitebarbariansfromthe
North.
Oriental Infection
ButtheGermansdidnotmaketheirconquestoftheRomanworld

withoutbecominginfectedbysomeofthediseaseswhichflourished
sounwholesomely inRomeduringher lastdays. Foremost among
these was an infection which the Romans themselves had caught
duringthefirstcentury,aconsequenceoftheirownconquestofthe
Levant.IthadbegunasanoffshootofJudaism,hadestablisheditself
inJerusalemandafewotherspotsintheeasternMediterraneanarea,
andhadtraveledtoRomewithJewishmerchantsandspeculators,who
hadlongfoundthatcityanattractivecenterofoperations.
IteventuallybecameknowntotheworldasChristianity,butformore
thantwocenturiesitfesteredinthesewersandcatacombsofRome,
alongwithdozensofotheralienreligioussectsfromtheLevant;its
firstadherentswereRome'sslaves,acosmopolitanlotfromallthe
landsconqueredbytheRomans.Itwasareligiondesignedtoappeal
toslaves:blessedarethepoor,themeek,thewretched,thedespised,it
toldthem,foryoushallinherittheearthfromthestrong,thebrave,the
proud,andthemighty;therewillbepieintheskyforallbelievers,
andtherestwillsuffereternaltorment.Itappealeddirectlytoasense
ofenvyandresentmentoftheweakagainstthestrong.
Lions vs. Christians
Becauseofthisitwasasubversivereligion,ofcourse,andtheRoman
authoritiestookmeasurestocurbit.Unfortunately,however,theydid
not take sufficiently strong measures; the persecutions of the
Christiansweresporadic,dependinguponthemomentaryciviczealof
individualemperorsratherthanuponanylongrangenationalprogram
toeliminatethemenace.Thenewreligionspreadfromtheslavesto
the freedmen, that motley conglomeration of Syrians, Egyptians,
Jews,Armenians,andmembersofadozenothernationswhomadeup
Rome'smercantile,pettyentrepreneur,andfreeworkerclass.Iteven
begantocatchoninsomeofRome'slegions.
Christianityhadanumberofcompetitorsduringthisperiod,which
hadalsocometoRomefromtheconqueredOrient,buttheformerhad
one decisive advantage over the others: its superior organization.
FromthebeginningtheChristianssetupatightlyorganized,highly
centralized,hierarchicalstructurewhicheminentlysuitedtheirneeds.
Theoccasionalperiodsofpersecutionservedtokeepthemontheir
toes and to pull their organizational structure even more tightly

together.
Edict of Milan
By the end of the third century Christianity had become the most
popularaswellasthemostmilitantoftheOrientalsectsflourishing
among the largely nonRoman inhabitants of the decaying Roman
Empire.Evenaslateasthefirstyearsofthefourthcentury,under
EmperorDiocletian,theRomangovernmentwasstillmakingefforts
to keep the Christians under control, but in 313 a new emperor,
Constantine,decidedthat,ifyoucan'tlick'em,join'em,andheissued
animperialedictlegitimizingChristianity.
AlthoughoneofConstantine'ssuccessors,Julian,attemptedtoreverse
the continuing Christianization of the Roman Empire a few years
later,itwasalreadytoolate:theGoths,whomadeupthebulkof
Rome'sarmiesbythistime,hadcaughttheinfectionfromoneoftheir
ownslaves,aChristiancaptivewhomtheycalledWulfila.Wulfila
was a tireless and effective missionary, and the Goths were an
uprootedandunsettledpeople,amongwhomthenewreligiontook
hold easily. Wulfila's translation of the Bible into Gothic greatly
speededuptheprocess.
Conversion of the Franks
BeforetheendofthefourthcenturyChristianityhadalsospreadtothe
Vandals,Burgundians,Lombards,Gepids,andseveralotherGerman
tribes.AlittleoveracenturylaterthepowerfulnationoftheFranks
wasconverted.Bythebeginningofthesecondquarterofthesixth
century, the only nonChristian Whites left were the Bavarians,
Thuringians,Saxons,Frisians,Danes,Swedes,andNorseamongthe
GermansandvirtuallyalltheBaltsandSlavs.
OnecanonlyunderstandtherapidspreadofChristianityduringthe
fourthandfifthcenturiesbyrealizingthat,forallpracticalpurposes,it
hadnoopposition.That is,therewasnoother organized,militant,
proselytizingchurchcompetingeffectivelywiththeChristianchurch.
Athanaric the Goth
TheChristianshadmanyindividualopponents,ofcourse:amongthe

Romansseveralofthemoreresponsibleandcivicmindedemperors,
suchasDiocletian,aswellaswhatwasleftofthetraditionminded
aristocracy; and among the Germans many farsighted leaders who
resisted the imposition of an alien creed on their people and the
abandonmentoftheirancienttraditions.Athanaric,thegreatGothic
chieftainwholedhispeopleacrosstheDanubein376tosavethem
fromtheinvadingHuns,wasnotableinthisregard.
Athanaric and the other traditionalists failed to halt the spread of
Christianity,becausetheywereonlyindividuals.Althoughtherewere
pagan priests, the traditional German religion never really had a
churchassociatedwithit.Itconsistedinabodyofbeliefs,tales,and
practices passed from generation to generation, but it had no
centralizedorganizationlikeChristianity.
Folk-religion
Germanreligionwasafolkreligion,whichgreworganicallyoutof
thepeopleandoutofthelandtheyoccupied.Theboundarybetweena
tribe'smostancienthistoricallegendsanditsreligiousmyths,between
itslongdeadheroesandchieftainsanditsgods,wasblurredatbest.
BecauseGermanreligionbelongedtothepeopleandtheland,itwas
not a proselytizing religion; the German attitude was that other
peoplesandraceslikewisehadtheirownfolkreligions,anditwould
beunnaturaltoimposeonerace'sreligiononanotherrace.
AndbecauseGermanreligionwasrootedinthelandaswellasinthe
people,itlostsomeofitsviabilitywhenthepeoplewereuprooted
fromtheirland.ItisnocoincidencethattheconversionsoftheGoths,
Vandals, Burgundians, Lombards, Franks, and many other German
tribes took place during the Voelkerwanderung, a period of strife,
disorientation,andmiseryformanyofthoseinvolved:aperiodwhen
wholenationslostnotonlytheirancienthomelandsbutalsotheirvery
identities.
Fire and Sword
After the Voelkerwanderung ended in the sixth century, the
ChristianizationoftheremainingpaganpeoplesofEuropeproceeded
muchmoreslowlyandgenerallybyfireandswordratherthanby

peacefulmissionaryeffort.WhereastheFrankshadbecomeChristians
moreorlesspainlesslywhentheirkingClovis(Chlodweg)converted
forpoliticalreasonsattheendofthefifthcentury,itwasanother300
yearsbeforetheFrankishkingCharlemagne(KarltheGreat)wasable
to bring about the conversion of his Saxon neighbors, and he
accomplished that only by butchering half of them in a series of
genocidalwars.
Early Christianity, in contrast to German religion, was as utterly
intolerantastheJudaismfromwhichitsprang.EvenRomanreligion,
which,asanofficialstatereligion,equatedreligiousobservancewith
patriotism,toleratedtheexistenceofothersects,solongastheydid
not threaten the state. But the early Christians were inspired by a
fanaticalhatredofallopposingcreeds.
AlsoincontrasttoGermanandRomanreligion,Christianity,despite
itsspecificallyJewishroots,claimedtobeauniversal(i.e.,"catholic")
creed, equally applicable to Germans, Romans, Jews, Huns, and
Negroes.
"Everyplace...shallbeyours."
TheChristianstooktheJewishtribalgodYahweh,orJehovah,and
universalizedhim.Originallyheseemstohavebeenadeityassociated
withoneofthedormantvolcanoesoftheArabianpeninsula,agodso
distinctlySemiticthathehadabindingbusinesscontract("covenant")
withhisfollowers:iftheJewswouldremainfaithfulandobedientto
him,hewoulddeliverallthewealthofthenonJewishpeoplesofthe
worldintotheirhands.ObservantJewseventodayremindthemselves
of this by fastening mezuzoth to the door frames of their homes,
whereintheversesfromtheirTorahspellingouttheJews'sideoftheir
larcenousdealwithYahwehareinscribed(Deuteronomy6:49,11:13
21; Yahweh's reciprocal obligations are in the verses immediately
following).
Nevertheless, the early Christian church, armed with an effective
organizationandaproselytizingfervor,andarmoredwithasupreme
contemptforeverythingnonChristian,wasabletosupplantJupiter
andWotanalikewithYahweh.
TheGermans,however,recreatedtheSemiticYahwehintheimageof
their own Wotan, even as they accepted the new faith. The entire

Christian ritual and doctrine, in fact, were to a large extent

"Aryanized" by the Germans to suit their own inner nature and
lifestyle.TheyplayeddowntheslavereligionaspectsofChristianity
("themeekshallinherittheearth")andemphasizedtheaspectswhich
appealed to them ("I come bearing not peace, but a sword"). The
incoherence and the multitude of internal inconsistencies of the
doctrinemadethissortofeclecticismeasy.
Yule, Easter, Harvest Festival
In general, the Germans accepted without difficulty the Christian
rituals especially those which, like Christmas, Easter, and
Thanksgiving were deliberately redesigned to correspond to pagan
rituals and festivals of long standing and the myths
(parthenogenesis, turning water into wine, curing the blind,
resurrectionfromthedead,etc.),andtheyignoredtheethics(turnthe
othercheek,allmenarebrothers,etc.).
A Frank of the seventh or eighth century would tremble in
superstitiousawebeforesomefragmentofboneorvialofdriedblood
whichtheChurchhaddeclaredasacredrelicwithmiracleworking
powersbutifyousmotehimonthecheekyouwouldhaveafight
onyourhands,notanothercheekturned.
AsforthebrotherhoodofmanandequalityintheeyesoftheLord,
theGermanshadnotimeforsuchnonsense;whenconfrontedwith
nonWhites,theyinstinctivelyreachedforthenearestlethalweapon.
They made mincemeat out of the Avars, who were cousins to the
Huns,intheseventhcentury,andtheChristianizedFranksorGothsof
thaterawouldknowexactlywhattodowithafewhundredthousand
rioting American Blacks; they would, in fact, positively relish the
opportunitytodowhatneededdoing.
Itcouldnothavebeenexpectedtobeotherwise.Inthefirstplace,a
totallyalienreligioncannotbeimposedonaspirituallyhealthypeople
and the Germans were still essentially healthy, despite the
dislocationscausedbytheVoelkerwanderung.Christianityhadtobe
modifiedtosuit theirnatureatleast,temporarily.Inthesecond
place,theaverageGermandidnothavetocometogripswiththealien
moralimperativesoftheSermonontheMount.Allhehadtodowas

learnwhentogenuflect;wrestlingwithHolyWritwasexclusivelythe
problemoftheclergy.
ItwasnotuntiltheReformation,inthesixteenthcentury,thatthelaity
beganstudyingtheBibleandthinkingseriouslyaboutitscontents.
Eventhen,however,thetendencywastointerpretalienteachingsina
waythatleftthemmoreorlesscompatiblewithnaturaltendencies.
Slave Morality
But Christian ethics the slave morality preached in the Roman
catacombswaslikeatimebombtickingawayinEuropeaTrojan
horsebroughtinsidethefortress,waitingforitsseason.Thatseason
came,andthedamagewasdone.TodayChristianityisoneofthemost
activeforcesworkingfromwithintodestroytheWhiterace.
From the Christian churches came the notion of "the White man's
burden," along with the missionaries who saw in every African
cannibalorChinesecoolieasoultobesaved,ofequalvalueinthe
eyesofJehovahtoanyWhitesoul.ItisentirelyaChristianimpulse
at least, on the part of the average American voter, if not the
governmentwhichsendsAmericanfoodandmedicalsuppliesto
keepaliveswarmingmillionsofAsiatics,Africans,andLatinsevery
timetheyhaveafamine,sothattheycancontinuetooutbreedWhites.
Theotherworldlyemphasisonindividualsalvation,onanindividual
relationship between Creator and creature which relegates the
relationship between individual and race, tribe, and community to
insignificance;thedoctrineofhumanirresponsibility("be,therefore,
notanxiousabouttomorrow,"fortheLordwillprovide);theinversion
ofnaturalvaluesinherentintheexaltingofthebotched,theunclean,
andthepoorinspiritintheSermonontheMount.theinjunctionto
"resistnotevil"allareprescriptionsforracialsuicide.Indeed,hada
fiendishlycleverenemysetouttoconcoctasetofdoctrinesintended
toleadtheWhiteracetoitsdestruction,hecouldhardlyhavedone
better.
The"Whiteguilt"syndromeexploitedsoassiduouslybyAmerica's
nonWhite minorities is a product of Christian teachings, as is the
perversereverencefor"God'schosenpeople"whichhasparalyzedso
manyChristians'willstoresistJewishdepredations.

Moses Replaces Hermann

NottheleastofthedamagedonebytheChristianizationofEurope
wasthegradualreplacementofWhitetradition,legend,andimagery
bythatoftheJews.InsteadofspecificallyCelticorGermanorSlavic
heroes,theChurch'ssaints,manyofthemLevantines,wereheldupto
the young for emulation; instead of the feats of Hermann or
Vercingetorix, children were taught of the doings of Moses and
David. Europeans' artistic inspiration was turned away from the
depictionoftheirownrichheritageandusedtoglorifythatofanalien
race;Semiticproverbsandfiguresofspeechtookprecedence over
thoseofIndoEuropeanprovenance;Europeansevenabandonedthe
names of their ancestors and began giving Jewish names to their
children:SamuelandSarah,JohnandJoan,MichaelandMary,Daniel
andDeborah.
DespitealltheselongtermconsequencesofChristianity,however,the
immediatesymptomsoftheinfectionwhichtheconqueringGermans
pickedupfromthedefeatedRomanswerehardlynoticeable;White
moralsandmanners,motivationsandbehaviorremainedmuchasthey
hadbeen,fortheywererootedinthegenesbutnowtheyhadanew
rationale.
Today's Christian Patriots
Anditisonlyfairtonotethateventodayafairlysubstantialminority
ofWhitemenandwomenwhostillthinkofthemselvesasChristians
havenotallowedtheirsounderinstinctstobecorruptedbydoctrines
suitedtoafollowingofmongrelizedslaves.TheyignoretheJewish
originsofChristianityandjustifytheirinstinctivedislikeanddistrust
ofJewswiththefactthattheJews,indemandingthatJesusbekilled,
became a race forever accursed ("His blood be on us and on our
children").
Theyinterpretthedivineinjunctionofbrotherhoodasapplyingonly
toWhites.LiketheFranksoftheMiddleAges,theybelievewhatsuits
themandconvenientlyforgetorinventtheirowninterpretationforthe
rest.WeretheytheChristianmainstreamtoday,thereligionwouldnot
betheracialmenacethatitis.Unfortunately,however,theyarenot;
virtuallynoneareactivelyaffiliatedwithanyofthelarger,established
Christianchurches.

Roman Britain
Letusreturnnowtoadevelopmentmentionedbrieflyatthebeginning
ofthisinstallment:theGermanconquestofBritain.Sincethefirst
century Britain had been part of the Roman Empire. By the last
quarterofthatcenturytheRomanconquestofwhatisnowEngland
andWaleswasessentiallycomplete.TheCeltswhowouldnotsubmit
to the Romans had been pushed into Scotland or into Cornwall,
neither of which was pacified or permanently occupied by the
Romans.
In123,duringthereignofEmperorHadrian,theRomansbuiltawall
acrossnorthernBritainbetweenSolwayFirthandthemouthofthe
Tyne, 70 miles long, and stationed an army nearby to keep the
maraudingScotsandPictsoutofEngland.(ThePicts,orPicti,were
Celts native to Scotland called Caledonia by the Romans. The
Scots,or Scotti,wereactuallyCelts whosailedover fromIreland,
althoughtheyoftenlandedinCaledoniaandthenraidedoverlandinto
Romanterritory.LatermanyScotssettledpermanentlyinCaledonia
andgavetheirnametotheterritory.)Afewyearslateranotherwall
waserectedabout80milesnorthofHadrian'sWall,betweentheFirth
ofClydeandtheFirthofForth,addingsouthernScotlandtothearea
claimedbytheRomans,buttheywereneverabletomakethislater
claimstick.
Aside from sporadic raids by unsubdued Celts from Scotland and
Irelandand,later,byGermansfromtheContinentCelticBritain
under Roman rule was relatively peaceful and prosperous.
Agriculture,aseverywhereelseintheEmpire,wasthebasicindustry,
butBritainwasalsoanimportantexporteroflead,tin,andcopper.
Although the Romans expanded British mining considerably and
improvedittechnologically,theymadelittleimpactonagricultural
methods,exceptthatthreecenturiesofRomanenforcedpeaceandthe
excellent network of roads developed by the Romans undoubtedly
increasedtheagriculturaloutputoftheislandsubstantially.
St. Patrick
BythemiddleofthethirdcenturyChristianmissionarieswerealready
atworkamongtheconqueredCeltsofBritain,andbytheendofthe
fourthcenturytheentireareaunderRomanrulehadbeenconverted.

FromRomanBritainChristianityspreadinthefifthcenturytoIreland,
whichwasneveroccupiedbyRome.ThesemilegendarySt.Patrick
(ca.389ca.461),whoiscreditedwithconvertingallofthepagan
IrishtoChristianity,wasaBritishCelt.
Throughout the fourth century Roman Britain was subjected to
increasinglymorefrequentraidsbySaxonsandothernonChristian
Germans,particularlyalongthesoutheasterncoast,whichaccordingly
wasknownastheSaxonShore.Intheyear367aconcertedattackby
Saxonsfromthesouthandeast,Pictsfromthenorth,andIrishCelts
fromthewestshatteredBritain'sRomandefensesandalmostoverran
theisland.TheRomancountoftheSaxonShorewaskilled,Hadrian's
Wallwasbreached,andLondonwasbesieged.TheRomanshadto
rush another army to Britain from the Continent, and it was three
yearsbeforetheislandwasagainsecured.
Spiritual and Economic Decay
Three processes, by no means independent of one another, were
takingplacesimultaneouslyinBritainandthroughouttheWest
duringthefourthcentury:theeconomicbreakdownoftheEmpire;the
Christianization of the population; and growing pressure from the
unconvertedanduntamedGermans,whosawinthepeacefulandstill
prosperousisland,withitssubduedanddomesticatedpeople,arich
prizeforthetaking.MoreandmoretheSaxonraidersbegantothink
intermsofseizingandholdingland,ratherthanmerelyplunderingthe
coastandthensailingbacktotheContinent.
TheeconomyoftheRomanEmpirewasaslaveeconomy;itsustained
itselftoalargeextentthroughslavelaborandtributeexactedfrom
conqueredpeoples.AslongastheEmpirewasstillexpandingstill
winningnewslavesandbootytheeconomywasstrongenoughto
toleratemanymistakesandabuses.Butwhen,inthesecondcentury,
imperial expansion bogged down and then ground to a halt, the
economyfaltered.Itwasnocoincidencethatabuses,insteadofbeing
reinedinatthistimetogivetheeconomyachance,wereexacerbated:
theexpensiveandtaxhungrybureaucracymultiplied,whileofficial
corruption grew apace. Racial decadence was taking its toll in all
spheresofRomanlife:civic,military,economic,andspiritual.

Rome Cuts Its Losses

Besetonallfrontsandpressedforsufficientmanpowerforitsarmies
aswellasthemeanstopaythemRomefoundthecontinued
defenseofitsfarflungcolonialpossessionsanincreasinglyexpensive
andlessprofitableproposition.Britainwasthefarthestflungofall,
andearlyinthefifthcenturytheGermansforcedtheissue.
ObligedtowithdrawtroopsfromBritaininthefirstdecadeofthefifth
centuryinordertomeetthethreatposedtoItalybyAlaric'sGothic
army, the Romans left Britain illprepared to deal with steppedup
German assaults. In the winter of 406 a horde of Germans from
severaltribes,aswellasalargecontingentofSarmatianAlansdriven
fromtheireasternhomelandbytheHuns,crossedthefrozenRhine
into Gaul, effectively cutting the lines of communication between
BritainandRome.
Alaric'ssackofRomefouryearslatermarkedtheendofallRoman
claim to Britain. In 410 Emperor Honorius sent word to the civil
authoritiesinBritain,tellingthemthathenceforththeywereontheir
own;Romecouldnolongergivethemanyassistance.
Fighting Fire with Fire
About 15 years later, around 425, a RomanBritish aristocrat,
Vortigern,becameleaderoftheBritish.BesetbycontinuedScottish
andPictishraids,whichwereevenmoretroublesomeatthemoment
thantheSaxonraidsfromtheContinent,Vortigernmadethefateful
decisiontofightfirewithfire:heinvitedagroupofGermans,ledbya
chieftainoftheJutesnamedHengist,tosettleinBritain,offeringthem
landinwhatisnowKent,inthesoutheasterncorneroftheisland,in
returnfortheirhelpindefendingBritainfrompaganCelticraiders.
TheGermansacceptedtheoffer,andthentheyinvitedtheirfriendsto
comeaswell.VortigernendedupwithalotmoreGermansthanhe
hadcountedon,andaroundtheyear442theyroseagainsthimand
afterastruggleofsometenyears:defeatedhim.
ABritishChristianmonk,Gildas,whodetestedthepaganGermans,
describingtheseeventsacenturylatercondemnedhisfellowBritons
fortheirfolly:
Toholdbackthenorthernpeoples,theyintroducedintotheislandthe

vile, unspeakable Saxons, hated of God and man alike.... Nothing

morefrightfulhadeverhappenedtothisisland,nothingmorebitter....
Whatraw,hopelessstupidity!Oftheirownfreewilltheyinvitedin
underthesamerooftheenemytheyfearedworsethandeath....Sothe
broodofcubsburst forthfromthelairofthebarbarianlioness,in
three'keels,'astheycallwarshipsintheirlanguage....
All the greater towns fell to the enemy's battering rams; all their
inhabitants,bishops,priests,andpeople,weremowndowntogether,
whileswordsflashedandflamescrackled....Someofthewretched
survivorswerecaught inthehillsandslaughteredinheaps;others
surrenderedthemselvestoperpetualslaveryinenemyhands...;others
emigrated overseas.... Others entrusted their lives ... to the rugged
hills,thethickforestsandthecliffsofthesea....
English Origins
ForthenexthalfcenturybandsofGermanscontinuedtosailover
fromtheContinent,andmostofthemstayedtosettleinthelands
whichtheyeasilywrestedfromtheChristianizedBritons,whowere
thoroughly demoralized after Hengist's victory over Vortigern. The
English historian Bede (673735), in his classic statement on the
origins of the English people, wrote: "The race of the English, or
Saxons(AnglorumsiveSaxonumgens),camefromthreeverystrong
tribes of Germany, that is, from the Saxons, the Angles, and the
Jutes."
Actually, several other tribes were represented as well: namely,
Franks,Frisians,andSuebians.Alloftheseimmigrantscamefromthe
areaofGermanybetweenJutland(Denmark)andthelowerRhine,
centeredonthelowerElbe,andtheyhadalreadyamalgamatedonthe
Continenttotheextentthattheyformedareasonablyhomogeneous
culturalethnicgroupbythemiddleofthefifthcentury.Thus,itisnot
especiallysignificantthatthename"Saxon"ismostcommonlyused
inreferringtoallofthefifthcenturyimmigrantsasagroup,whileit
was the Angles who eventually gave their name to the newly
conqueredland(England,or"Angleland").Laterthepeopleandtheir
culturecametobeknownas"AngloSaxon."

King Arthur
TowardtheendofthefifthcenturyBritishresistanceseemstohave
stiffenedabit,andtheGermansapparentlysufferedamajorsetback
intheirprogressivetakeoveroftheislandbylosingabattleagainst
theirCelticopponentsatMountBadon,aroundtheyear500.British
traditionassociatesthenameofArthur,aCelticking,withthisperiod.
KingArthur,astheleaderoftheBritishresistancemovementagainst
theSaxons,isthesubjectofagreatmassofcolorfullegend,butvery
littleofitcanbeacceptedasactuallyhistorical.
In any event, by the middle of the sixth century the invaders had
regained the initiative, and there was no holding them back. The
Germans(thatis,theEnglish)pushedtheCelts(thatis,theBritish)
intotheremotenessofCornwallandWales(welschbeingthename
the Germans applied to all their Romanized neighbors) or off the
islandaltogether.ManyBritonsinthislattercategorysettledinGaul,
inthepeninsulawhichcametobecalledBrittanyasaconsequence.
SothoroughwastheSaxons'conquestofBritainthattheRomano
Celtic culture of their predecessors was virtually wiped out; the
language,thereligion,theart,andthelifestyleallbecameGerman.By
theyear600AngloSaxonBritainhadbeenorganizedintosevenor
eightmajorkingdomsandanumberofminorones.Already,however,
it was customary for a single king, designated the bretwaida
(Britainwielder,Britainruler),tohaveprimacy.Atthebeginningof
theseventhcenturyitwasthekingofKentwhohadprimacy.
NeighboringkingdomswerenamedaccordingtotheGermantribal
groups which had settled there and their relative geographical
ordering:inWessex,Essex,Sussex,andMiddlesexlivedthewestern,
eastern,southern,andmiddleSaxonsrespectively.EastAnglia,settled
by Angles, was divided into two sections, Norfolk and Suffolk,
occupied by the North Folk (northern Angles) and the South Folk
(southernAngles).Christianitywasrelegatedtothesocalled"Celtic
fringe":Wales,Cornwall,southwesternScotland,andIreland.
AfteracenturyandahalfCelticChristianmissionariesfinallyfoundit
safetoplytheirtradeinAngloSaxonEngland;aboutthesametime
PopeGregoryIdispatchedabatchofmissionariestoEnglandfrom
Rome,andagradualprocessofconversionbegan.Oftenthekeyto

conversionwastoofferaChristianwifefromaroyalfamilyonthe
Continent toa Saxonking. Such was the case with thefirstroyal
AngloSaxonconvert,KingEthelbertofKent.HisFrankishChristian
wifeBerthaprevaileduponhimtowelcomethePope'smissionaries,
and in 597 he yielded to her pleadings and was baptized. The
followingcenturysawtheconversionofmostoftheEnglish.
Vikings and Normans
Thisisnotapoliticalhistory,andsowewillnotconcernourselvesto
agreatextentwithsubsequenteventsinBritain,excepttonotethe
ninthcenturyconquestofmostofEngland(andpartofIreland)by
VikingsfromNorwayandDenmarkthetopicofalaterinstallment
dealing also with other Viking conquests and the 11thcentury
conquestbyNormans.Boththeseconquestsbroughtnewwavesof
immigrants,buttheyweresubstantiallyGerman(theVikings,were
purely German, while the Normans, though originally Vikings
themselves,hadspent150yearsinFranceandabsorbedagreatdeal
of Latin culture) and tended to reinforce the AngloSaxon racial
elementalreadyinBritain.
Britain's Population
PriortotheracialchaosunleashedinBritainfollowingtheSecond
WorldWar,then,wehavethefollowingsuccessiveracialelements
goingintothemakeupofthepopulationofBritain:First,duringthe
Ice Age, were the Upper Paleolithic biggame hunters, the Cro
Magnon race, who roamed the tundra of southern Britain, which
remained unglaciated, and crossed freely between Britain and the
Continentoverdryland.
Second,duringtheNeolithic,cameaMediterraneanelementfromthe
south.
ThirdweretheNordicIndoEuropeans,whobeganarrivinginBritain
before2,000B.C.InthefifthcenturyB.C.thefirstwaveofthese
IndoEuropeanswhowereclearlyCeltsarrived,andtheybecamethe
dominantracial andculturalelementinBritainandIrelandfor the
nextmillennium.FourthcametheRomans,inthefirstcenturyA.D.
ThreeRomanarmies,totalingabout100,000men,werestationedin

Britain(atYork,Chester,andCarlisle),andfornearly300yearsthese
mentookCelticwivesorgirlfriends.ManyofthemsettledinBritain,
in coloniae, after their terms of service. In the third and fourth
centuriestheseRomanoccupationarmieswereheavilyGerman,butin
the first and second centuries they came mostly from Italy and
introduced,therefore,someadditionalMediterraneanbloodintothe
Britishpopulation.
Finally, in the fifth century A.D. came the first wave of German
invaderstheAngloSaxonsfollowedbytwofurtherGermanic
waves,theVikingsandtheNormans.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)FIFTHCENTURYGermanboat,ofthetypetheJutishchieftain
Hengistandhismenmusthaveused.Thisisanartist'sreconstruction
of a 70foot, clinkerbuilt wooden boat, propelled by 30 oarsmen,
whichhasbeenexcavatedfromabogatNydam,insouthernJutland.
b) CONTINENTAL HOMELAND of the English: The German
tribesmenwhoconqueredRomanBritaincamefromthisstretchof
coastlandalongtheNorthSea.
c)SAXONSstormedandtookoneBritishtownafteranotherduring
thelatterpartofthesixthcentury.
d) HADRIAN'S WALL, built in 123 to keep Scottish and Pictish
raiders out of Roman Britain, runs for 70 miles across northern
England.
e) THE SEVEN PRINCIPAL AngloSaxon kingdoms at the
beginningoftheseventhcenturythesocalledHeptarchywere
Wessex,Sussex,Essex,Kent,EastAnglia,Mercia,andNorthumbria.
AlthoughKent,whosedynastywasfoundedbyHengist,initiallywas
themostprominent,primacypassedtootherkingdomsastimepassed.
Wessex,underAlfredtheGreat,whounifiedEnglandinthelatterpart
oftheninthcentury,wasthelastsurvivingkingdomoftheHeptarchy.
f) FRANK'S CASKET, socalled, is a small chest of carved
whalebone,believedtobemadeinNorthumbriainthelatterpartof
theseventhcenturyatimewhentheconversionoftheEnglishto
Christianitywasstillunderway.Thecarvingsonthevariouspanelsof

thechestcombineancientrunesandscenesfromGermanicmythology
withscenesfromChristianmythology.
Plusoneunlabeleddrawing.

Chapter 19
Iberians,Phoenicians,Celts,Romans,Goths,Jews,andMoors
GaveSpainRacialDiversity
JewsInfestSpain,BetrayittoMuslimInvaders
MoorsEndGothicRule,AreStoppedbyFranks
WhiteReconquestofSpainTakesOver700Years
JustasthesoutheasternmostregionofEuropethelandsbordering
theBlackSeaonthewestandnorthhasbeenaborderlandcontested
between Whites and nonWhites over the course of most of our
recordedhistory,soalsohasEurope'ssouthwesternmostprojection,
the Iberian peninsula, been a racial battlefield throughout the
centuries. Serving as a natural gateway into Europe from Africa,
Iberiahasrepeatedlybeenusedbyinvadersfromthesouth,andthe
racialconsequencesmaybeseeninSpainandPortugaltoday,where
anexceptionallywiderangeofracialtypesistobefound.
Despitetoday'sdiversity,Iberiaseemstohavesharedacommonracial
heritagewiththelandsnorthofthePyreneesduringtheIceAges,
whenmenandwomenoftheCroMagnonracehuntedthereandleft
inSpanishcavessomeofthemostmagnificentspecimensoftheirart
(seethethirdinstalmentinthisseries).Withtheretreatoftheglaciers
andthethawingof thetundra,however,a short(and,presumably,
dark)MediterraneantypeenteredthepeninsulafromnorthenAfrica
andbecame established there, aboutthesame timeas inItalyand
Greece,around8,000yearsago.ago.
Bell Beaker Folk
DuringtheNeolithic,astheclimatenorthof thePyreneesbecame
suitableforagriculture,theseMediterraneanIberiansbeganexpanding
intootherareasofEurope,eventuallyreachingBritainandsouthern
Germany. Archaeologists refer to one of the later waves of these
peopleastheBellBeakerfolk.RemnantsoftheseIberianinvaders

werefoundinBritainaslateasthefirstcenturyA.D.,andtheyare
describedbytheRomanwriterTacitusintheportionofhisAgricola
dealingwithBritishgeographyandethnology:"Thedarkcomplexion
oftheSilures,theirusuallycurlyhair,andthefactthatSpainisthe
oppositeshoretothem(notexactly;theywereinsoutheasternWales,
quitefarfromSpainEd.),areevidencethatIberiansofaformerdate
crossed over and occupied these parts." The Silures of Wales
evidentlyresembledtheSpaniardswithwhomTacituswasfamiliar.
ByTacitus'daySpainhadseenmuchmorethanCroMagnonsand
Iberians,however.ThePhoenicians,aSemiticpeoplefromtheeastern
Mediterranean, established colonies in Iberia in prehistoric times,
prior to 1,000 B.C. They were drawn there by the considerable
mineralwealthofthepeninsula,whichhadactiveminesproducing
silver,gold,copper,lead,andironwellbeforethedawnofhistory.
Cadiz, Malaga, and Cordoba wereall established originallyby the
Phoenicians,andthenameSpainitselfisofPhoenicianorigin.
Greeks and Celts
As early as 600 B.C. the Greeks had also established colonies in
Iberia,mainlyonthecoastofnorthernCatalonia(thenortheasternpart
ofthepeninsula),forthesamereasonasthePhoenicians.TheGreeks
laterexpandedsouthwardalongtheCataloniancoastanddowninto
Valencia.
Around 500 B.C. the first Celts arrived. Moving southward and
westward,theycrossedthePyreneesandsettledprimarilyinthewest
andnorthwestofthepeninsula.LatergroupsofCeltspushedoninto
theother parts of thepeninsula, overcametheIberiannatives,and
intermarriedwiththem,yieldingtheCeltiberianrace.
Subsequently many Celtiberians migrated northward and occupied
that portionof Gaul southof theGaronneRiver ancientAcuitania
modernGascony),wherenewCelticbandspushedthroughthemon
theirwaysouth.OnlyinthenorthwesternpartofIberia,inGaliciaand
Asturias,didtheCeltsremainrelativelyunmixed.
Restless Basques
Iberia'svariedtopographyhasalwayshelpedtomaintainthediversity

ofherpopulation.Inparticular,themountainsofthepeninsulahave
servedasrefugesforthemoreindependentmindedofherpeoples
andtherehasalwaysbeenanextraordinaryabundanceofthelatterin
Iberia.Eventoday,severalseparatistmovementskeepSpaininastate
ofpoliticalunrest.ThemostnotableoftheseisthatoftheBasques,a
remnantoftheoriginalIberianrace.TheBasqueshaveundoubtedly
undergoneacertainamountofracialadmixturewithIndoEuropeans
overthelast2,500years,buttheirspeechremainsasthesoleexample
ofaMediterraneanlanguagestillextantonwesternEuropeansoil.
In480B.C.theCarthaginians,aSemiticpeopleofPhoenicianorigin,
inresponsetoapleaforhelpfromtheirPhoeniciancousinsinCadiz
whowereattemptingtoputdownanIberianinsurrection,invadedthe
peninsula.Oncein,theCarthaginiansdecidedtostayandtheysettled
downtoalongperiodofexpansionandeconomicexploitation.
Semitic Beachhead
In237B.C.,aftertheFirstPunicWar,inwhichRometookSicily
awayfromCarthage,theCarthaginiansmadethefatefuldecisionto
strengthentheirbeachheadonEuropeansoil.Theybeganageneral
conquestandcolonizationofthosepartsofIberianotalreadyunder
theircontrol.DuringthisprocesstheCarthaginiangeneralHamilcar
BarcafoundedthecitiesofCartagenaandBarcelona,thelatternamed
forhisownfamily.
RomeregardedtheCarthaginianmovesinIberiainparticular,the
siege of the Greek colony of Saguntum (modern Sagunto, on the
Valenciancoast)asacasusbelli;thuscommencedtheSecondPunic
War. After a long and difficult struggle against the redoubtable
Hannibal,RomecrushedCarthageandfoundherselfinpossessionof
anewprovince:Iberia.AlthoughitthentooktheRomans75yearsto
pacify all the Iberians, Celts, and Celtiberians of the peninsula, it
remainedRomanformorethanfivecenturies.TheRomanimprinton
Spanishcultureandpolitics,aswellasontheracialdestinyofthe
peninsulawasverystrong.
TheRomanconquestendedthepoweroftheSemiticCarthaginiansin
Iberia,but ontheheelsofRome'slegionscameanother plagueof
Semitestobattenontherichprovince:theJews.Intheirinimitable

fashion they wormed their way into every aspect of the Iberian
economy,anditwasnotlongbeforetherewashardlyacommercial
transactionanywhereinthepeninsulainwhichmoneydidnotruboff
onsomeJew'spalm.
So many Jews flocked to Roman Spain, and they multiplied so
prodigiously there, that today the Jews of the world still divide
themselvesintotwocategories:thosedescendedfromtheJewsofthe
Iberian peninsula, who are called Sephardim, and those descended
fromtheJewswhobattenedoncentralandeasternEuropeinstead,
whoarecalledAshkenazim.SpainwasfortheJewslikeNewYork
and Miami Beach rolled into one: a commercial center with great
naturalresourceswheretheycouldbecomefilthyrich,andaplacein
the sun where they could then sit on their accumulated shekels in
leisureandcomfort.
Germans and Alans
RomanauthorityandJewishwealthcoexistedmoreorlessamicably
inSpainfor500years.BythebeginningofthefifthcenturyA.D.,
however, the Romans were as decadent in Spain as in Italy, and
German and Sarmatian invaders from the north found the rich
province easy picking. As described in the l7th installment in this
series,theAlans,Vandals,andSuebianscrossedthePyrenees into
Spainin409anddividedthepeninsulaamongthemselves,afterfirst
layingwastetoit.
TheywerefollowedshortlybytheVisigoths,underAdolf,brotherin
lawandsuccessorofthemightyAlaric,followingthelatter'ssackof
Rome.TheVisigothssubjectedtheirpredecessors,nearlyannihilating
theAlansintheprocess,andestablishedtheirownershipnotonlyof
thepeninsulabutalsoofasubstantialportionofsouthwesternGaulas
well.AftertheSuebiansandVandalshadbeenpacified,theywere
allowed to remain in the northwestern corner of the peninsula
(Galicia),whiletheVisigothssettlednorthofthePyrenees,making
Toulousetheircapital.
Andalusia
TheVandalsdidnotlongremainpacified,however;warsoonbroke

outbetweenthemandtheSuebians,andtheformerleftGaliciaand
reestablished themselves in the southern part of the peninsula, to
whichtheygavetheirname:(V)andalusia.Then,inMarch429,the
entirenation,80,000strong,crossedtheStraitofGibraltarandseized
newterritoryinnorthernAfrica(seethel7thinstallment).
TheSuebiansseizedthelandvacatedbytheVandals,buttheGoths
eventuallyreassertedtheirowndominionandpushedtheformerback
intoGaliciaandadjacentterritoryinthenorthwest.Theleaderofthe
Goths at this time was Euric, a son of the mighty Theodoric,
vanquisherofAttila.
EuricmaybeconsideredthefounderoftheGothicKingdomofSpain.
Hediedin484.Hissuccessors,VisigothsandOstrogoths,ruledthe
peninsulaforthenext227years.
Jews vs. Goths
BythetimeofRecaredI,whoreignedfrom585to601,GothicSpain
wasagainrenownedforitswealthandagaintheJewsfoundthat
wealthirresistible.TheGoths,however,werenotsowillingasthe
RomanshadbeentoallowtheJewstoeatupthewholecountry,and
inconsequencetherewasalmostcontinualstrifebetweenGothsand
Jews,withthelatterincessantlyscheming,agitating,andwhiningof
"persecution."
Muchtotheirlaterregret,theGothsdidnotdealdecisivelywiththeir
Jewishproblem.Instead,theyallowedthemselvestobeconvincedby
theirbishopsthatasprinklingofholywaterwouldcuretheJewsof
theirancestralways.KingSisibert,aroundtheyear620,forced80,000
Jewstobebaptized,andanevenlargernumberweredrivenfromthe
kingdom.
Halfacenturylateroneofhissuccessors,Wamba,wasobligedtotake
similar measures against the Jews, so troublesome had they again
become.In673heexpelledfromtheGothicrealmallwhowouldnot
submittobaptism,whilethecitizensofseveralSpanishcommunities
actedontheirowninitiativeanddealtwithlocalJewishmerchants
andmoneylendersinamoreforcefulandeffectiveway.

Decadence and Racemixing

AlthoughKingWambawasastrongruler,whosuccessfullyputdown
aBasquerebellionandmaintainedhisfrontiersagainsthisFrankish
neighborstothenorthandArabpiratesraidingbyseafromthesouth,
prosperityhadalreadybeguntakingitstollofGothicvigor.Itwas
Wamba'simmediatepredecessor,Recesuinto,who,attheinsistenceof
theChurch,tookthefirstdirectsteptowardGothicracialsuicide(if
wedonotcountassuchSisibert'sallowingbaptizedJewstopassas
Gentilesafewyearsearlier)whenheabolishedthelongstandingban
againstintermarriage.
PriortoRecesuinto'sreign,theracialprideoftheGothshadremained
intact.NonebutGothsmightrule,andGothsmightmarrynonebut
Goths.Thepenaltyforviolationofthisbanwasquitesevere:both
partnerswereburnedatthestake.Thus,thebloodoftheGothshad
remained unmixed with that of their Roman, Iberian, and Jewish
subjects. Recesuinto allowed Goths to marry baptized Jews and
anyoneelsewhoclaimedChristianbeliefs,andthenobilityofSpain
hassincebeentaintedheavilywiththeSemiticbloodofdepartment
storeheiresses,ortheequivalentthereofinthatpredepartmentstore
era.
TheJewsconspiredallthemoreagainsttheGoths,andthesuccessors
ofRecesuintoandWambawereobligedtotakemeasuresagainstthem
onanumberofoccasions.Theyfailed,however,toridtheirkingdom
of the pestilence, because they did not apply the same measures
against baptized Jews as against their unbaptized brethren. This
shortsightednessfinallyledtotheundoingoftheGothsduringthe
reignofRoderic,whotookthethronein709.
WhilethemenofRoderic'sracehadgrownsoftandindecisiveover
thecourseofthedozengenerationswhichhadpassedsincethetime
ofAdolf,unablefinallyeventocopewithagaggleofmoneyhungry
Semitesintheirmidst,anewSemiticdangerhadbeguntorisetothe
southofthem.
Rise of Islam
AboutthemonthofAugustoftheyear570,fiveyearsafterthedeath
ofEmperorJustinianandcertainlywithinafewyearsofthebirthof

PepinofLanden,alsoknownasPepintheOld,CountofAustrasia,
MayorofthePalace,andgreatgrandfatherofCharlesMartelthere
was born in the Arabian city of Mecca a son to the merchant
Abdallah, son of AbdulMuttalib, son of Hashim. He was named
Muhammad.
Atabouttheageof25Muhammadwooedandwonawealthywidow,
15yearshissenior.Herfortuneenabledhimtospendlesstimebuying
andsellingcamelsandmoretimereflectingonthesadstateofmorals
amonghisfellowArabs.
God of the Black Stone
When he reached the age of 40 Muhammad decided to leave the
family business altogether and put himself forth as a prophet. He
began preaching a creed which was an amalgam of several of the
Semiticreligionsofhisday:abitofJudaism,abitofChristianity,and
abit of thetraditional Arab religion thenholding sway inMecca.
Muhammademphasizedtwothings:thatAllah,thelocalArabgodof
theBlackStoneoftheKaaba,wastheonlygod;andthatcharity,in
the form of almsgiving, was necessary to virtue. (At the time the
Arabs had a number of deities, although Allah was generally
consideredsupreme.TheBlackStoneassociatedwiththisparticular
god, perhaps a meteorite, had been worshipped by Arabs since
prehistorictimes.ItisnowbuiltintooneofthewallsoftheKaaba,a
smalltempleinMeccawhich,inMuhammad'sday,alsohousedthe
embodimentsofanumberofothergods.)
TheprophetbusinesswentnobetterforMuhammadthanthecamel
businessatfirst,buthewasnothingifnotpersistent.Whenhisfellow
Meccans threatened his life, he fled with some 70 followers to
Medina,200milestothenorth.Thatwasin622,theyearfromwhich
Muslimsdatetheirsubsequenthistory.
Needlesstosay,Muhammad'sfollowingincreasedafter622,andby
thetimeofhisdeathtenyearslaterhehadunitedmostofArabia
behindhimandconvincedhiscountrymenoftheirsacredobligation
to spread his new creed among the infidels, using fire and sword.
Incited by his teachings, the Arabs began a campaign of foreign
conquest and forced conversion in the Middle East and northern

Africa.BythetimeRodericascendedthethroneoftheGothsin709,
MuslimhordeshadconqueredPersia,Mesopotamia,Syria,Palestine,
the easternmost regions of Asia Minor, Egypt, and all the rest of
northernAfricaexcepttheGothicfortressofCeuta,ontheAfrican
sideoftheStraitofGibraltar.
Fall of Spain
TreasondeliveredCeutaintothehandsoftheArabsandtheiralliesin
711,andanArabMoorishinvasionforcesailedacrossthestraitand
seizedabeachheadinAndalusia.Roderic'sarmyfoughttheinvaders
inafierce,threedaybattleatXeres(nowJerezdelaFrontera),about
13miles inland from Cadiz, under ablazing July sun. The Moors
undertheirBerbergeneralTariq,won,andtheGothsretreatedtotheir
cities.
TheGothiccitieswerewellfortifiedandhadwithstoodArabraiding
partiesmorethanonce,butassoonasTariq'sduskyhordeappeared
outside the walls of each city in 711, the Jews inside, by
prearrangement,threwopenthegates.
AlthoughMuhammadhad experienced especially strongopposition
fromtheJewsofMedina,whohadcontrolledthebusinessofthatcity
during his stay there, and he had singled them out for special
opprobriuminhiswritings("Satanhasgainedpossessionofthemand
causedthemtoforgetAllah'swarning.Theyaretheconfederatesof
Satan...." Koran, chapter 58, verse 17), his followers had not
hesitatedtomakeadealwiththeirfellowSemitesinordertovanquish
theinfidelGoths.
Jewish Hatred
Fortheirpart,theJewsweremorethanreadytotrademasters.They
hadhopes,whichweresoonrealized,thatunderArabruletheywould
beabletoregainthewealth,power,andprivilegedpositiontheyhad
heldundertheRomans.TheybitterlyhatedtheGothsforattempting
toassimilatethemintotheSpanishpopulationandmakethemwork
fortheirdailybreadalongsideChristianSpaniards.
BeforewordoftheJews'treacherycouldbespreadandtheGoths
could separate them baptized and otherwise from the general

population and neutralize them, the invaders held virtually all the
strongpoints.WithinafewmonthsthegreaterpartofGothicSpain
wasinMuslimhands,andonlyscatteredsurvivorsmadetheirway
northwardacrossthePyreneesorintooneoftworemainingGothic
enclaves.Oneofthese,inthesoutheast,felltotheArabsafewyears
later.Onlyinthemountainsofthenorth,inAsturias,weretheGoths
abletoholdbacktheSemitictidepermanently.
Still Gloating
Even today, 12 centuries after the fact, Jews still gather in their
synagoguesonholidaystogloatovertheirdestructionoftheGoths,
andJewishwritersopenlyboastoftheirtreachery.ThepopularJewish
authorandlecturer,MaxI.Dimont,hastakenparticularsatisfactionin
thefateoftheGothicwomen,bothinSpainandinthoseareasofGaul
subjecttoMoorishraidingpartiesfromthesouth.Inhisbestselling
book,TheIndestructibleJews, Dimontwrites:"As blondChristian
maidensfetchedfancypricesintheslavemarkets,raidsinChristian
landsbyMuslimprivateentrepreneursbecamebigbusiness.Female
captiveswerepedigreedlikedogs.TheirChristianantecedents,their
genuineblondness,theirvirginity,andtheirabilitytobearchildren
wereallascertainedandnotarizedbeforetheyweremarketed."
Dimontdiscreetlyavoidsmentioningthattheslavemerchantsdoing
the pedigreeing and marketing of these White girls were, in most
cases, Jews. What he does say is: "From the inception of Islam's
conquest,SpanishJewshadsoaredtothehighestgovernmentposts.A
seriesofbrilliantJewishviziersviceroysenrichedthecaliphate's
coffersandhelpedusherinanageofsplendorandlearning."
Battle of Tours
ThevictoriousSemitesandtheirmixedracealliesfromnorthAfrica
did not long remain content with their conquests south of the
Pyrenees. In 722 they invaded Gothic Gaul and seized Narbonne,
Carcassonne, and several other towns. Ten years later, with an
enormousarmyofArabsandMoorsbehindhim,theArabgovernorof
Spain,AbdarRahman(whosenameisspelledinvariouswaysby
differentauthors),begananewdrivetothenorth,layingwasteGothic
andFrankishareasofGaulalike.HisaimwastoaddallofEuropeto

theMuslimrealm.
Eudes(alsoknownasOdo),theGothiccountofAquitaine,triedto
holdbacktheinvadersattheGaronnebutfailed.Hethencombined
hisremainingforceswithanarmyofFranksandGermanvolunteers
fromacrosstheRhine,undertheleadershipofCharles(Karl),countof
theAustrasianFranks.ThearmiesfCharlesandAbdarRahmanmet
intherollingchampagnecountryofeastcentralFrance,betweenthe
townsofToursandPoitiers,inOctober732.Theensuingbattlewas
oneofthemostmomentousinthehistoryofourrace.
Indo-European over Semite
TheEnglishhistorianEdwardCreasyspeaksof"thegreatvictorywon
byCharlesMartelovertheSaracens,A.D.732,whichgaveadecisive
check to the career of Arab conquest in Western Europe, rescued
ChristendomfromIslam,preservedtherelicsofancientandthegerms
of modern civilization, and reestablished the old superiority of the
IndoEuropeanovertheSemiticfamilyofmankind."
Themedievalchroniclershavedescribedtheconflictinpicturesque
terms:
ThenAbdarRahman,seeingthelandfilledwiththemultitudeofhis
army,piercesthroughthemountains,tramplesoverroughandlevel
ground,plundersfarintothecountryoftheFranks,andsmitesallwith
thesword,insomuchthatwhenOdocametobattlewithhimatthe
RiverGaronne,andfledbeforehim,Godaloneknowsthenumberof
theslain.ThenAbdarRahmanpursuedafterCountOdo,and,while
hestrivestospoilandburntheholyshrineatTours,heencountersthe
chiefoftheAustrasianFranks,Charles,amanofwarfromhisyouth
up,towhomOdohadsentwarning.Therefornearlysevendaysthey
striveintensely,andatlasttheysetthemselvesinbattlearray,andthe
nationsoftheNorthstandingfirmasawallandimpenetrableasa
zoneoficeutterlyslaytheArabswiththeedgeofthesword.
Stout Hearts and Iron Hands
OnemedievalaccountreckonstheArabdeadat375,000,butthisis
probably an exaggeration.Thegreat historianEdwardGibbon also
drawsonmedievalsourcesinhisdescriptionofthebattle:

Nosoonerhad(Charles)collectedhisforcesthanhesoughtandfound
theenemyinthecenterofFrance,betweenToursandPoitiers.His
wellconductedmarchwascoveredbyarangeofhills,andAbderame
appears to have been surprised by his unexpected presence. The
nationsofAsia,Africa,andEuropeadvancedwithequalardortoan
encounterwhichwouldchangethehistoryoftheworld.Inthesixfirst
days of desultory combat, the horsemen and archers of the East
maintainedtheiradvantage:butinthecloseronsetoftheseventhday
the Orientals were oppressed by the strength and stature of the
Germans,who,withstoutheartsandironhands,assertedtheciviland
religious freedom of their posterity. The epithet of Martel, the
Hammer,whichhasbeenaddedtothenameofCharles,isexpressive
ofhisweightyandirresistiblestrokes....Afterabloodyfield,inwhich
Abderamewasslain,theSaracens,inthecloseoftheevening,retired
totheircamp.Inthedisorderanddespairofthenight,thevarious
tribesofYemenandDamascus,ofAfricaandSpain,wereprovoked
toturntheirarmsagainsteachother:theremainsoftheirhostwere
suddenlydissolved,andeachemirconsultedhissafetybyahastyand
separateretreat....
The victory of the Franks was complete and final; Aquitaine was
recovered by the arms of Eudes; the Arabs never resumed the
conquestofGaul,andtheyweresoondrivenbeyondthePyreneesby
CharlesMartelandhisvaliantrace.
GibbonaddstohisaccounttheinformationthattheChristianpriests
andbishopsofFrance,insteadofbeinggratefultoCharlesforsaving
them,cursedhismemorybecausehehadfounditnecessarytoseizea
portionoftheChurch'sillgottenwealthinordertopayhisarmy:
Hismeritswereforgotten,hissacrilegealonewasremembered,and,
inanepistletoaCarlovingianprince;aGallicsynodpresumes to
declarethathisancestorwasdamned;thatontheopeningofhistomb
thespectatorswereaffrightedbyasmelloffireandtheaspectofa
horrid dragon; and that a saint of the times was indulged with a
pleasantvisionofthesoulandbodyofCharlesMartel,burning,toall
eternity,intheabyssofhell.
Onecanonlysuspectthattheclericsinvolvedinthiscondemnation

mayhavehadamongthemafewofthosebaptizedJewswhohadbeen
slippingintotheSpanishchurchfordecades,andwhowerethefirstto
maketheirwaytothesafetyofthenorthwhentheirbrethrenthrew
openthegatesoftheGothiccitiestotheinvaders.
Thoughforced toretreat south of thePyrenees, theArabs andthe
otherMusliminvadersofSpainremainedinthepeninsulafornearly
800 years, and the genetic damage they wrought there was great.
Islam,likeChristianity,makesnodistinctionofrace;allthatcountsis
religion,notblood.Thus,theinterbreedingbegununderRecesuintoto
satisfythedemandsofhisbishopscontinuedatanacceleratedpace
underMuslimrule,and,asmentionedbytheJewishwriterDimont,
theArabsandMoorswereespeciallyfondofminglingtheirgenes
withthoseofSpain'sblondGothicnobility.
Oneindicationofthislustisrevealedbythetermsimposedonthe
Goths whoremained inthe unconqueredenclave in thenorthwest,
whichlatergrewintotheKingdomofGalicia:Inordertokeepthe
Semitesatbaytheywererequiredtopayatributeof100blondvirgins
eachyear.ItwasnotuntilthereignofAlfonso11,whichbeganin
791,thattheGothswereagainstrongenoughtoputanendtothis
humiliatingimposition.
Song of Roland
The painfully slow reconquest of Spain began soon after Charles
Martel's great victory. In 755 the Franks retook Narbonne, after a
siegeofsixyears,anddrovethelastoftheArabsoutofGaul'scoastal
strip of Septimania. Thereafter the Franks undertook repeated
campaignssouthofthePyrenees.
In 778 Charlemagne (Karl the Great), Charles Martel's grandson,
retook most of the territory north of the Ebro. It was during the
withdrawal of the Franks back across the Pyrenees after this
successful campaign that the rearguard of Charlemagne's army,
commandedbyhisnephewRoland,wasambushedinamountainpass
near Roncesvalles by Basque tribesmen (who, it should be noted,
opposedtheirMediterraneancousins,theArabs,withthesamevigor
withwhichtheyopposedGothsandFranks).Thisepisodeprovided
material for a number of heroic medieval romances, including the

immortalChansondeRolandofthe11thcentury.
AfterthistheArabsandMoorsweregraduallypushedbacktoward
Africainaseriesofbloodywarswiththeirneighborstothenorth.Not
until1492wasthereconquestofthepeninsulafinallycompleted.In
that year the unbaptized Jews were expelled en masse from the
countrytheyhadbetrayedeightcenturiesearlier,andtheremaining
pockets of Moors followed them ten years later. The Inquisition,
whichhadbeenestablishedin1478,dealttoalimitedextentwiththe
baptizedJews.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)INTHEBATTLEOFTOURS,in732,CharlestheHammer,great
grandsonofPepinofLandenandgrandfatherofCharlemagne,turned
back the Moors from their intended conquest of Europe, thereby
preservingtheWhiterace.
b)ROMANAQUEDUCTatSegoviaisamagnificentrelicofSpain's
fivecenturiesasaRomanprovince.
c) CHARLEMAGNE liberates the Spanish city of Pamplona, as
depictedInamedievalsculpture.
d)ROLAND,commanderoftherearguardofCharlemagne'sarmy,
ambushed by Basques as it returns from an expedition against the
Moors of Spain in 778, vainly sounds his mighty horn Olifant to
summonaid.

Chapter 20
UnendingStruggleBetweenEuropeanandAsianintheEast
SlavicLandsRepeatedlyOverrunbyAsianHordes
Sviatoslav,VikingRuler,StampsoutKhazarPest
MongolTerrorRulesRussiafor250Years
Today the geographical boundary between Europe and AfricaAsia
runs roughly from the Strait of Gibraltar eastward across the
Mediterranean to the Aegean Sea, along the eastern and northern
shoresoftheBlackSea,thencealongthespineoftheCaucasusrange
to the Caspian Sea, and northward along the Urals to the Arctic
Ocean.Somewhatmoreroughlyaracialboundaryfollowsthesame
course,dividingWhitestothenorthandwestfromnonWhitestothe
southandeast.
Throughouthistorytheborderlandsoneithersideofthisboundary
have been contested between White and nonWhite, between
European and Asian, and the contest has been fiercer, bloodier,
crueler,andmoreunrelentingthananyofthewarsEuropeanshave
fought among themselves. This is as it should be, considering the
vastlygreaterstakes:whenEuropeanfoughtEuropean,theoutcome
determinedwhichsovereigntaxeswouldbepaidtoorthelanguage
one'sdescendantswouldspeak,butwhenEuropeanfoughtAsianthe
issuewaswhetherornotone'sdescendantswouldbeWhite.
Three-phase Struggle
Thecontest actuallybeganlongbeforethedawnofhistory,nearly
10,000yearsago,whentheMediterraneansofnorthernAfricaandthe
Middle East began infiltrating Europe during the Neolithic period,
Mediterraneanizingthesoutherncoastalregionsofthecontinent.Of
thatmostancientphaseofthestrugglewehavenodetails:nositesor
datesofdecisivebattles,noheroes'names.Allweknowisthatthe
Mediterraneanswon,andtheirgenesgainedapermanentbeachhead

onEuropeansoil,mixingsothoroughlywiththoseoftheEuropeans
thattheMediterraneansthemselvesbecameaninseparableconstituent
oftheEuropeanraceoflaterages.
The second phase began about 6,000 years ago with a European
counterattack.TheNordicIndoEuropeanssentwaveafterwaveof
conquerors,notonlyintoMediterraneanizedSouthernEuropeandthe
CroMagnon realm in the North, but also into Asia and northern
Africa.
Mixed Success
Thisphaselastedroughly4,000yearsand,aswehaveseeninearlier
installmentsinthisseries,hadmixedsuccess:anewNordicheartland
wasestablishedinNorthernEurope,alongthecoastsoftheNorthSea
andtheBalticSea,butelsewheretheNordicsgraduallysankdown
intotheconqueredmassesunderthem.InnorthernAfricatheonly
traceremainingtodayof theformer Nordicrulersisanoccasional
individualwithlighteyes;inAsia,fromIrantoIndia,allthatisleftis
a medley of IndoEuropean languages babbled by the swart
descendants of a hundred conquered tribes originally taught those
languages by a tall, goldenhaired warrior aristocracy which was
nowherenumerousenoughtopredominategenetically.
Thethirdphasebeganabout16centuriesago,intheyear372,when
theHunscameswarmingaroundthenorthendoftheCaspianSeainto
southernRussia,aBrownpestilencefromMongolia.Roughlyevery
twoorthreecenturiesafterthat,throughthe14thcentury,thesame
pestilence struck Europe, again and again, almost as if it were
governed by some biological rhythm perhaps a periodic
overpopulationinCentralAsia,forcingamassexodustothewestin
ordertorelievethepressure.
Race Pollution
Europemanagedtostem theBrowntideineachcase,butonlyat
enormouscost.HugeareasofEuropewereoverrunbytheHunsand
their successors: Avars, Bulgars, Khazars, Magyars, Patzinaks,
Cumans, Mongols, and Ottomans. Sometimes it was more than a
centurybeforetheinvaders couldbeexpelled,andagreatdeal of

racialmixingtookplacemeanwhile.
SomeEuropeanterritorywaslostpermanently.Eventodayalarge
sectionoftheancientIndoEuropeanhomelandonthewesternshore
of the Caspian Sea remains racially Mongoloid, while pockets of
racially mixed population can be found throughout Eastern and
SoutheasternEurope.Inotherareasthelanguagesoftheinvadershave
displacedtheoriginalEuropeanlanguages,evenwheremostofthe
Asiangenesleftbehindhavebeenthoroughlydiluted.
Khazar Commissars
TherehasnotbeenareallymassiveAsianinvasionofEuropesince
theOttomanTurksstruckinthe14thcenturyunlessonecountsthe
westwardadvanceoftheRedArmyintheSecondWorldWar.There
were Mongol units in this army, and even the units which were
raciallyEuropeanusuallywereoverseenbyapoliticalcommissarof
Khazarancestry.ButthentheinvadingU.S.Armyhadaboutashigha
quotaofnonWhitesinit.
Sothethirdphaseofthecontestseemstobeover,whetheronecounts
itsendinthe14thcenturyorin1945,withthefallofBerlin.
Fourth Phase?
WilltherebeafourthphaseintheageoldstrugglebetweenEurope
andAsia?Withoutadoubt,althoughitisdifficulttoforecasttheexact
form it will take, or even which side will be on the offensive.
Certainly,CentralAsiahasthoroughlylostthethreateningauraithad
in the days of Genghis Khan and the Golden Horde, and modern
Turkey,wrackedbyinternalproblems,doesnotseemamenaceto
Europe,exceptinthestreamofimmigrantworkersitissendinginto
theWesternnations.
On the other hand racial Europe including both Russia and the
UnitedStatesisasdisunitedandasspirituallyconfusedasithas
everbeen.Ifitistoregaintheinitiativeinthestruggleforpossession
oftheplanet,itmustfirstregainameasureofunity,basedonracial
consciousness, and build new spiritual foundations for itself. The
principal purpose of this series is to aid in the building of the
necessaryracialconsciousness.So,letusbeginlookingagainatthe

details.
Last Whites into Europe
The rulers of the steppe north of the Caucasus in 372 were the
Sarmatian Alans. The Sarmatians were a group of IndoEuropean
tribesmostcloselyrelatedtotheancientMedes,Persians,andAryans.
TheywerethelastoftheWhitenationstomigratewestwardfrom
beyondtheUrals.
Prior to the sixth century B.C. the Sarmatians lived in western
Turkistan,betweentheAralSeaandthewesternfoothillsoftheHindu
KushandthePamirs.BetweenthesixthandfourthcenturiesB.C.the
Alans,foremostamongtheSarmatiantribes,madethemselvesmasters
oftheterritorybetweentheVolgaandtheDon,andbythesecond
centuryB.C.theyhadconquerednearlyalltheterritoryformerlyruled
bytheRoyalScyths.DuringthethirdcenturyA.D.theAlansinturn
weresubduedbytheGoths,buttheformerneverthelessremainedin
possessionoftheirlandnorthoftheCaucasus.
Warrior Women
TheAlanswere,liketheScyths,mountedwarriors,thebesthorsemen
of the steppe. Contemporary accounts describe them as tall and
handsome,blondandfairofskin.Theywerefamedfarbeyondthe
steppeashighlyskilledarmorersandcraftsmen.Inbattletheyused
theirlongspearsandtheircharacteristicallylong,ironswordswith
deadlyefficiency,thewomenoftenridingandfightingalongsidethe
men.
DuringthefivecenturiesbeforethecomingoftheGoths,theAlans
who ruled the territory north of the Black Sea became thoroughly
amalgamated with the indigenous Slav tribes there. The princely
familiesofnearlyallthetribeshadAlanancestors,andthenameof
themostpowerfulSlavtribe,theAntes,wasitselfofAlanorigin.
A Race of Gods
Antes,infact,isderivedfromAs,thenamebywhichtheAlansnorth
oftheCaucasusreferredtothemselves.Aleadingclanamongthem
was known as the clan of the RukhsAs ("the light, or shining,

Alans"),andfromthisdesignationcamethetribalnameRus,which
waslateradoptedbytheVikingrulersofRussia.
ItisalsointerestingtonotetheconnectionbetweentheAlansand
laterScandinavianmythology.Oneofthetwogroupsorfactions(if
NorsegodsweretheAesir(singularAss).Asrelatedintheeleventh
installmentofthisseries,theancientlegendstellofatimebeforethe
AesircametoScandinavia:"ThelandeastoftheDonRiver(i.e.,the
steppenorthoftheCaucasus,betweentheBlackSeaandtheCaspian
Sea,whichwasthehomelandoftheAlansuntiltheHunsarrived)was
calledHomeoftheAesir,andthecapitalofthatcountrytheycalled
Asgard [i.e., As(s)stronghold]. In the capital the chieftain ruled
whosenamewasOdin...."
End of the Golden Age
FormorethanacenturytheScandinavianGothsmixedwiththeAlans
andSlavsoverwhomtheyruled.ThencametheHuns.Slavs,Goths,
andAlansallsufferedmightily,andwehavedealtwiththeensuing
eventsinanearlierinstallment.Perhapsthegreatesttragedyofthe
HuninvasionwasthedisasterwhichbefelltheAlans.Thegodlike
raceofOdinandFrigg,ofThorandBalder,metitsRagnarok.
AlthoughtheAlannationwasnotannihilated,itsGoldenAgewas
over.Someweredrivensouthintomountainstrongholdshighinthe
Caucasus,wheretheymaintainedanationalidentityforanotherfive
centuries.Othersfledwestward,andmostofthesesharedthefateof
theVandalsinAfrica.TherestbecamevassalsoftheHunsandwere
turnedagainsttheirownrace.
Bulgars and Avars
SoonaftertheGermanscrushedtheHunempirein454,thesurviving
Huns retreated eastward, eventually regrouping around the Sea of
Azov.Theretheyacquiredanewname:Bulgars.
Then, in the middle of the sixth century, even before Europe had
recoveredfromthedesolationleftbytheHuns,thenextBrownwave
struck. Driven westward by intertribal warfare in Central Asia, an
amalgamation of Mongol tribes known to Europeans as the Avars
invadedtheRussiansteppein560.ConqueringtheSlavsastheywent,

theywereonlyhaltedwhentheycameupagainsttheFranksonthe
Elbe,in562.
ThefollowingyeartheywrestedtheeasternhalfofThuringiafromthe
FranksandextendedtheterritoryunderAvarrulefromtheBalticin
thenorthtotheDanubeinthesouth,andfromThuringiainthewestto
theVolgaintheeast.TheFrankishdefenseoftheirlandwassofierce
thattheAvarswereabletoadvancenofurthertothewestafter563.In
CentralEurope,however,theywreakedhavoconSlavandGerman
alike.
TheAvarsvirtuallyannihilatedtheGepids,towhichnationthenoble
Ardaric,vanquisheroftheHuns,hadbelonged,andseizedtheGepids'
territory in Pannonia (modern Hungary), thenceforth centering the
Avar empire there. They also dislodged the German Lombards
(Langobarden,i.e.,"longbeards")fromtheirancestrallands,andthe
latter then invaded Italy, seizing most of the northern half of the
peninsula(568572)andmakingPaviathecapitalofanewLombard
kingdom.
DuringthesixthandseventhcenturiestheSlavswhosehomelands
hadbeenseizedbytheAvarsexpandedsouthwestwardthroughthe
Balkans,occupyingthelandalongtheAdriaticcoastasfarsouthas
Albania;andwestwardthroughCentralEurope,untiltheycameinto
contactwiththeBavarians,theFranks,andtheSaxons.
The Avar strength peaked before 600 and declined quite rapidly
thereafter, except in Pannonia. Throughout the first quarter of the
seventh century one group of Slavs after another asserted its
independenceoftheAvarrulers,andby626,inwhichyearanAvar
attackonConstantinoplewasrepelled,theSlavshadinheritednearly
thewholeoftheAvarempireoutsidePannonia.
Europe's Doormat
TheSlavsgreatlyoutnumberedtheAvarsinmostareaswherethetwo
racescoexisted,sothattheformerwerebiologicallydominant,ifnot
politically.TheSlavs'perennialfailuretoachievepoliticalunitymade
them a doormat for one wave of invaders after another over the
centuries.Eventuallytheyabsorbedquiteafewextraneouselements,
eachofwhichleftageneticimprint.

In576anotherBrownwavelappedatEurope'seasternfrontier,asa
TurkishtribeinvadedtheCaucasusandestablishedabeachheadalong
thenorthwesternshoreoftheCaspian.Comparedtothetwowaves
whichhadprecededthem,thiswasarelativelyminorone,butitwas
tohavebyfarthemostlethalconsequenceforEuropeinthelongrun:
thenewinvaderscalledthemselvesKhazars.
Khazar Expansion
Within threequarters of a century the Khazars had expanded their
beachheadwestwardasfarastheDniester.Insodoingtheydrovethe
BulgarHunsfromtheirterritoryaroundtheSeaofAzov.Thelatter
splitintotwogroupsandfledwestwardandnorthward.Thosewho
fledtothewestseizedthelandbetweentheDniesterandthelower
Danube. From there they extended their grip during the next 150
years, until they ruled a Bulgar empire comprising what is now
modernRumaniaandBulgaria.
Meanwhile,yetanothermenacetoEuropecoalescedfromamixture
ofnewandancientAsianinvaders.AstheKhazars,Bulgars,andother
MongolTurkishtribesexpandedtothenorthalongtheVolgaandthe
Urals,theymixedwiththeFinnoUgrictribeswhichhadmigratedto
Europe long ago from Siberia. The Balts, and later the Slavs, had
earlierpushedtheseMongoloidpeoplesoutoftheirwesternmostareas
ofsettlementalongtheeasternshoreoftheBaltic,forcingthemto
movetothenorthandeast.
Magyars
AlthoughtheylefttheirlanguagebehindinFinlandandEstonia,the
FinnoUgriansweresettledsparsely,werepoliticallydisunited,and
were very primitive culturally. They had, therefore, not previously
proved a major obstacle to the European peoples in the
northeasternmostpartofEurope.
Blended with their Turkish cousins, however, the FinnoUgrians
becametransformed.CallingthemselvesMagyars,aconfederationof
these Mongoloid tribes began moving southwestward early in the
eighthcentury,occupyingthewesternhalfoftheKhazarempire.

Origin of the Ashkenazim

TheKhazarsthemselvesalsounderwentatransformationduringthe
eighthcentury:theyadoptedJudaismastheirreligion,andthereafter
their national character began tochange.Froma warlike,nomadic
peopleinterestedmainlyinraidingandfighting,theybecameanation
ofarmedmerchantsandtaxcollectors,Astheprincipalpowerinthe
regionnorthoftheCaucasus,theycontrolledtradebetweentheArab
powertothesouth,theTurkishpowertotheeast,theVolgaBulgar
powertothenorth,theMagyarpowertothewest,andtheByzantine
powertothesouthwest.
Unfortunately, a substantial portion of the trade controlled by the
KhazarswasinWhiteslaves,withtheSlavsbearingthebrunt.So
many Slavs, both male and female, were shipped southward and
eastwardbytheirKhazarrulersthattheirverynamegaverisetothe
word"slave."
Vikings Arrive
Duringthistimeofuttermiseryandaliendominationanewpower
beganmakingitspresencefeltineasternEurope:theNorsemen.As
earlyasthesixthcenturythesehardyGermansfromScandinaviahad
been establishing settlements at the eastern end of the Baltic and
making expeditions up the Western Dvina into central Russia to
explore,raid,andtrade.
BytheendoftheeighthcenturySwedeshadbuiltmajor,fortified
settlementsatNovgorodandKievandsetupsmallertradingpostsfar
southintoKhazarterritory.In825theybuiltanothermajorstronghold
ontheTamanPeninsula(separatingtheSeaofAzovfromtheBlack
Sea), directly challenging Khazar hegemony. They also fought the
Magyars,whippedthem,andseizedmuchoftheirterritory.Thewhole
areaaroundthelowerDoncametobeknownas"GreatSweden."
Birth of a Nation
These Swedish adventurers, who called themselves Varangers,
mingledfreelywiththeremnantsoftheAlansandwiththeAlanized
Slavs(Antes)intheareatheyconquered,anditwasnotlongbefore
thosewhostayedhadadoptedthenamesAsandRusforthemselves.

When the Khazars began taking measures to resist the Swedish

inroads,theSwedessentoutacallforreinforcements.Thecallwas
answeredbyRurik,rulerofsouthernJutlandandFriesland,whohad
alreadymadeanameforhimselfasanadventurer,warrior,andpirate
in the North Sea area. Rurik arrived in northern Russia, near
Novgorod,.inorabouttheyear856,andhisarrivalisconsideredto
markthebeginningofRussiannationalhistory.
Franks Crush Avars
Meanwhile,theFranks,underCharlemagne,almosttotallyannihilated
the Avars in Hungary in 796. Unfortunately, the Danube Bulgars
almost immediately took the place of the Avars. The Bulgars,
however, had better sense than to attempt to interfere with the
protectoratewhichtheFranksestablishedatthistimeovertheSlavsof
Bohemia,Moravia,Austria,andCroatia.
WhenFrankishauthorityovertheseSlavsweakenedafterthedeathof
Charlemagne,theyenjoyedarareinterludeofautonomy.TheSlav
KingdomofGreatMoraviaarose,butitwasshortlived.
Around860anotherMongolianwaveletstruck,withthearrivalofthe
PatzinakTurks.TheyimmediatelyquarreledwiththeMagyarsand
defeatedthem,whichledthelattertomovewest.In893theentire
Magyar nation crossed the Carpathians, defeated the Bulgars, and
seizedHungary.
Sviatoslav the Great
PrinceRurik,rulerofNovgorod,diedin879,andhewassucceeded
by his kinsman Oleg, a Norwegian by birth, who united the
principalitiesofNovgorodandKievandthenenergeticallyexpanded
the territory under Rus rule. Viking Russia rapidly became the
principalpowerintheeast.
In 964 Rurik's grandson Sviatoslav, later acclaimed "the Great,"
ascendedthethroneofRussia.Christianmissionarieswerebeginning
toplytheirtradeinRussia,andSviatoslav'smotherOlgahadallowed
herselftobebaptized,butthisproudVikinglordwouldhavenoneof
it;heinsistedonholdingtothefaithofhisScandinavianforebears.
Sviatoslavwasamanofextraordinarystrength,resourcefulness,and

energy.Theancientchroniclerswrotethathewasasbraveandquick
asapanther.
Inthefieldhisarmiesmovedwithoutbaggagetrains,andhesharedall
thehardshipsofhismen:heatenoboiledmeat,butcookedhorseflesh
orgameoverthecoalsofthecampfire;hecarriednotent,butsleptin
theopenonasaddleclothandusedasaddleforapillow.Whenhe
attackedhescornedtheuseofstealth,butinsteadsentmessengers
aheadannouncing,"Icomeagainstyou."
Driving out the Money Changers
Itisfittingthatsuchawarrior,almostassoonashetooktherule,
choseashisfirsttasktheeliminationoftheKhazarpestilence.In965
heutterlylaidwastetheKhazarempire(totheaccompaniment,no
doubt,ofloudwailsprotestinghis"antiSemitism").Itcanonlybe
regrettedthathedidnothuntdownanddispatchthelastmemberof
thetribe;insteadhemerelyscatteredthemtothefourwinds,andtheir
descendants, who make up the bulk of eastern Europe's Jews, are
takingtheirrevengetothisdayontheWhiteworld.
SviatoslavthenturnedhisattentiontotheDanubeBulgars,andin967
hedecisivelydefeatedthem.HewasforcedtoabandonhisBulgarian
conquest,however,whenthePatzinaksattackedKiev.Herelievedthe
city,butafewyearslater,in972,hefellinbattleagainstthesame
enemy.
Back in Central Europe the Magyars, as soon as they had taken
possessionofHungary,becamethescourgeoftheirGerman,Slav,
andByzantineneighborsforthenexthalfcentury,raidingasfarafield
asBremen,Orleans, andConstantinople. In954araidingpartyof
closeto100,000MagyarssweptthroughBavariaandintoFranconia,
crossed the Rhine at Worms, and devastated northeastern France.
They raped, burned, and butchered their way through Rheims and
Chalons intoBurgundy,thencrossed theAlpsintoItalytopillage
Lombardy.
AgainitwastheGermanstotherescue.Thefollowingyearanother
Magyar army invaded Bavaria and besieged Augsburg. Otto I, the
Saxonking,arrivedwithanarmyofonly10,000menandannihilated
theMagyarforce,inthebattleoftheLechfeld.TheGermanspursued

andslewfleeingMagyarsforthreedaysfollowingthebattle,andthe
MagyarswereneverafterthatamajorthreattoEurope.
Patzinaks, Cumans, Seljuks
FornearlythreecenturiesafterthetamingoftheMagyarsandthe
BulgarsandthedestructionoftheKhazarpower,Europeremained
relatively free of major new woes from Asia. Not entirely free,
however:in1060thepressureofnewlyarrivedTurkishtribesbehind
thePatzinakspushedthelatterwestwardintotheBalkans,whilethe
formeroccupiedthesouthernUkraine.In1068thesenewarrivals,the
Cumans, seized the Crimean peninsula, which had been the last
GothicstrongholdintheeastsincetheHuninvasionnearly700years
earlier. And in 1071 the Byzantines lost the decisive battle of
ManzikerttotheSeljuks,anothergroupofTurks,allowingthelatter
tooverrunmostofAsiaMinorwithinthenextfewyears.
Duringthefollowing150yearstheRussiansheldtheirownagainst
theCumans,whilethethoroughlydecadentByzantinesmanagedto
keeptheSeljuksatbay.InthenorthEuropeactuallygainedground,as
theSwedescontinuedtheircolonizationofFinland,drivingtheFinno
UgriannativestowardtheArcticCircle.
Diversity of the Invaders
Itshouldbenotedherethattherewasafairamountofdiversityinthe
variousAsianwaveswhichhadbeenimpingingonEurope'seastern
frontier since the fourth century. All the groups involved spoke
languages of the UralAltaic group (the Magyars spoke a Uralic
language;alltheothersspokeAltaic);theywereallmountednomads;
andtheyallcontainedastrongMongoloidracialelement.
Itwasprimarilyinthislastfeaturethatthediversitywasfound.Each
grouppassedthroughavastexpanseofterritoryinreachingEurope,
andthisterritorywasnotempty.AlthoughtheSarmatianswerethe
last White group to enter Europe from the east, there were other
WhitesleftinTurkistanandevenfurthereastwhodidn'tmakeit
toEuropebeforethefirstBrownwavefromCentralAsiawashedover
themandsubmergedthem.

Green-Eyed Mongol
SomeoftheAsianinvaderstraveledquiterapidlythroughthepeoples
between their own homelands and Europe, absorbing little if any
White blood on the way, while others took centuries to make the
passage.EventhosewhodidnotlingeramongWhiteorpartWhite
populationsoftenhadabsorbedsomeWhitegenesasaresultofthe
slavetrade.Fromthefourthcenturythroughthel5thcenturythere
was an enormous traffic in White slaves, with millions of Slavs
trudgingeastwardinslavecaravans.
Thus,whiletheMongolswhostruckinthe13thcenturypassedlike
lightning from Mongolia to the eastern border of Europe, their
chieftain,GenghisKhan,wasdescribedbycontemporariesashaving
greeneyesandreddishhairundoubtedlyaconsequenceoftheslave
trade. Some Turkish leaders were described as almost White in
appearance.
Finally, we must remember that race treason is not a new
phenomenon. Conquered Slav, Sarmatian, and German peoples
sometimes became military auxiliaries of their Brown conquerors.
WhenAttilawas defeatedbytheVisigoths in451atChalons, his
horde consisted not only of Brown Huns but also of a number of
Whitealliesfromtheterritoriesthroughwhichhehadpassed.
"Lord of the Earth"
Thefirstyearsofthe13thcenturysawtheriseofthenextandmost
terribleoftheAsianmenaces.In1206aMongolchieftain,Temujin,
succeededinunifyingthenumerous,perenniallyquarrelingfactions
andtribesofMongolia.Hethensetoutonacareerofconquestwhich
hasneverbeenequaled.Inpreparationforthiscareerhechangedhis
nametoGenghisKhan"lordoftheearth."
GenghisKhan'sfirstraidingpartiesreachedEuropein1221andwon
severalvictoriesovertheprincesofsouthernRussia.GenghisKhan
diedin1227,givingEuropeabriefrespitewhichitfailedtoputto
gooduse.WhentheMongolhordeappearedonEurope'sborderagain
in1236,acampaignofterrornotmatchedsincethedaysoftheHuns
wasunleashed.

Flight in the Winter

Whole areas of southern Russia were depopulated, and Mongol
raiders struck deep into the Balkans, Hungary, northern Russia,
Poland,andevenGermany.Inscenes foreshadowing thewinterof
19445,hundredsofthousandsofterrifiedrefugeesfledwestwardas
the Mongols, moving rapidly across frozen rivers in the dead of
winter,destroyedeverythingintheirpath.InRussiatheMongolseven
sentsquadronsbackintocitieswhichhadbeensackedafewdays
earlier,inordertohuntdownandkillanysurvivorswhomighthave
creptoutoftheirhidingplaces.
An army of Germans, Poles, and Teutonic Knights, under the
commandofDukeHenryIIofSilesia,attemptedtohalttheMongols
at Liegnitz,Prussia. In abattle fought there on April 9,1241, the
Europeans were decisively defeated. Just two days later another
MongolcolumncompletelydestroyedtheHungarianarmyattheSajo
River,about100milesnortheastofBudapest.
Providential Death
These two crushing defeats left Central Europe completely at the
mercyoftheMongols,whoproceededtoconsolidatetheirholdon
HungaryandmadeplanstoinvadeItaly,Austria,andGermanythe
followingwinter.
JustafterChristmasof1241theystartedwestwardacrossthefrozen
DanubewhensuddenlyamessengerarrivedfromKarakorum,6,000
milestotheeast,bearingwordthatOgatai,GenghisKhan'ssuccessor,
had died. The Mongols immediately turned their army around and
marchedbacktotheeast,nevertoreturn.
AllofeasternandsouthernRussiaremainedunderoccupationbythe
Mongolhorde,however,andtherestofRussiaescapedoccupation
onlybyacknowledgingitselfavassalstateandpayingtributetothe
Mongols.
Lithuanian Flowering
DuringthefollowingcenturytheoneEasternEuropeannationwhich
not only avoided being conquered but which actually gained
substantial territory at the expense of the Mongols was Baltic

Lithuania.AsMongolstrengthdeclinedduringthe14thcentury,the
GrandDuchyofLithuania,stretchingfromtheBaltictotheBlack
Sea,becamethemostpowerfulstateinEasternEurope.
In 1380 Grand Duke Dmitri of Moscow and Prince Vladimir of
SerpukhovmadethefirstsuccessfulRussianchallengetotheMongol
conquerors. In an enormous battle fought between Russian and
MongolforcesonSeptember8ontheupperDon,nearthesiteofthe
present village of Kulikovo, the Russians won a decisive, though
costlyvictory.ThisvictorydidnotthrowofftheMongolyoke,butit
looseneditandhelpedmakeitpossibleforIvantheGreat,exactlya
centurylater,todoso.Then,duringthel6thcentury,theRussians
regainedtheterritorywhichhadbeenoccupiedbytheMongolhorde
sinceearlyinthe13thcentury.
Race before Creed
TodaytheSovietUnionincludesnotonlyRussiansbutalsoanumber
ofpeoplesofMongoloidrace,includingthedescendantsofthe13th
centuryMongolconquerorsofRussiaallsupposedly"equal"inthe
eyesofthestateandtheCommunistParty.Inviewofthis,itisquite
interesting to note that Grand Duke Dmitri of Moscow, surnamed
DonskoiafterhisgreatvictoryontheDon,isanofficialheroofthe
SovietUnion.
TheSovietgovernmentmaintainsahugemonumenttohimonthesite
ofthebattle,andin1980,onthe600thanniversaryofhisKulikovo
victory, Soviet Life and other Soviet publications carried glowing
tributestothisgreat"saviorofthemotherland."
Racialfeeling,apparently,isnotdeadintheSovietUnion.
End of an Empire
While the Mongols were being overcome by the Lithuanians and
Russiansinthenorth,thingswerenotgoingsowellforEuropeinthe
south.In1353theOttomans,aTurkishtribenewlyarrivedinAsia
Minor from theeast, havingoverwhelmedtheSeljuks,crossed the
Bosporus and began a rapid expansion of their bridgehead on
European soil. Within a few decades the Byzantine Empire was
reduced to the city of Constantinople plus a few enclaves in the

Balkans.
AcenturyafterthefirstOttomanlandingontheEuropeansideofthe
Bosporus, the Turks stormed and took Constantinople (May 29,
1453),puttingafinalendtoaworldempirewhichonecanreckonto
havebegun2206yearsearlier,withthefoundingofRome.Shortly
thereaftertheyoccupiedtherestoftheBalkanpeninsula,andformore
thantwocenturiestheyposedanactivethreattootherareasofCentral
andEasternEurope.
The Janissaries
The most effective means which the Ottomans employed in their
struggle against White Europe, and the most humiliating to their
Whiteadversaries,wastheircorpsofJanissaries.TheJanissarieswere
theOttomans'elitearmyandtheywereentirelyWhite.
DuringthereignofEmirOrkhan(13261359),theOttomanrulerwho
firstseizedEuropeansoil,anedictwasissuedcommandingtheEmir's
Whitesubjectstodelivertohimeachyearexactly1,000young,male
children.Thesechildren,whowererequiredtohavefaces"whiteand
shining,"weretornfromtheirmothers'breastsandthenraisedbythe
Turkswithspecialcareandrigor,trainedinarmsfromatenderage
and conditioned to give absolute obedience to their masters. Their
military discipline was especially severe, but they were liberally
rewardedforcourageandproficiency.
Turkish Retreat
Theyearlylevyof1,000Whitechildrenwascontinuedfor300years,
until1648,andduringthatperiodtheJanissariescametobethemost
efficientandfearedcorpsofwarriorsintheworld.Theysustainedthe
TurkishpowerinCentralEurope,whiletheMongolpowerinEastern
Europewithered.
HungarywastheunfortunatebattlegroundbetweenEuropeansandthe
TurksandtheirJanissariesduringmuchofthistime,withownership
ofvariouspartsorthewholepassingbackandforthfromonesideto
theother.
At times the Turks entertained dreams of a general conquest of
Europe,anditwasnotuntilthefailureoftheirsecondsiegeofVienna

in1683thattheybeganaslowretreatwhichlastedalmostanothertwo
and onehalf centuries. Even today Turkey retains a beachhead of
severalthousandsquaremilesontheEuropeansideoftheBosporus.
Bastardized Balkans
TheOttomanTurkswerethelastoftheAsianinvadersofEurope,but
theywerecertainlynottheleast.Theiroccupationhasleftasseverea
racialimprintontheBalkanpeoplesYugoslavs,Albanians,Greeks,
Bulgarians,andRumaniansastheMongoloccupationdidonthe
Russians.
Nevertheless,thereremaintodaymanygroupsthroughouttheBalkans
which are as White as any group in Western Europe: some are
immigrantsfromthenorthduringrecentcenturies,whileothersare
thedescendantsofclansandtribeswhichjealouslyguardedthepurity
oftheirbloodandwereabletoavoidsubstantialracialmixtureeven
duringthedarkestdaysofAsianoccupation.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)RUSWARRIORof11thcenturyKievanRussiahadhisworkcut
outforhim.NotonlywerethererovingbandsofCumans,Bulgars,
andPatzinakstocontendwith,buttheVikingrulersofthemanyRus
principalities were often at one another's throats. The armor and
weaponryshownonthisknightcametoRussiafromSweden,butby
thistimeSwedishandSlavicwayswerewellonthewaytoblending.
b) EUROPE'S contested eastern and southeastern borderlands have
beenrepeatedlyoccupiedbyAsianinvaders.
c)RUSSIANANDMONGOLbattledforcontrolofRussiaduring
13thcentury.Mongolhordeoverwhelmedanddepopulatedsouthern
Russia,forcedrestofRussiatoacknowledgeMongoloverlordship.
d)MONGOLSareatthegatesofLiegnitzin1241,afterdefeatingthe
armyofDukeHenry.TheyarecarryingHenry'sheadonalance.
e) BATTLE OF KOSSOVO in 1389, between Slavic Serbs and
TurkishOttomanswaswonbyTurks.SerbsbecamevassalsofTurks,
whosoonthereaftersubjectedotherBalkanpeoples.
f)GENGHISKHAN

g)BATTLEOFKULIKOVOin1380,inwhichRussiansunderDuke
Dmitri of Moscow decisively defeated a Mongol army, marked a
turningpointinthestrugglebetweenWhitesandBrownsformastery
ofRussia.Thispaintingofthebattlescenewasmadeforanarticlein
Soviet Life commemorating the 600th anniversary of the White
victory.
Plusoneunlabeleddrawing.

Chapter 21
MightySagaoftheNorthmen
Ninthand10thCenturiesWereEraofVikingTriumphsin
WesternEurope
PurestWhiteHeritageSurvivesinNorthAtlantic
LandScarcity,SpiritofHeroismImpelledVikings
MilitantChristianity,LackofNorthernSolidarityBringEndto
VikingAge
AgeofFreedom,Challenge,andGloryEnds
Just as it was the Northmen who, by imposing order on Europe's
easternfrontierinthesecondhalfofthefirstmillennium,stiffened
thatfrontierandmadeRussiaaWhiteracialbulwarkagainstthenon
WhitehordesofAsia,itwasalsotheNorthmenwho,inthesameera,
pushedEurope'swesternfrontierwestwardacrossthegreat,unknown
Ocean Sea, opening up new lands for settlement by succeeding
generationsofourrace.
Called many names Danes, Geats, Norsemen, Rus, Swedes,
Varangerstheyarebestknowntousbythenamewhichisalsoused
tocharacterizeboththeageinwhichtheyflourishedandthewayof
life of many of them: Vikings. Like two great waves of raiders,
conquerors, and colonizers before them, the Goths and the Anglo
Saxons,theycamefromtheNordicheartland:southernSwedenand
Norway, the Danish peninsula, the adjoining portion of northern
Germany,andthenearbyNorthSeaandBalticislands.
Essence of Whiteness
Theyareofspecialinteresttousinourendeavortounderstandwho
we are, not so much because most of us have Viking forebears
(although a great many people with immediate roots in Ireland,
Scotland, England, and northwestern France, as well as in
Scandinavia,do),butbecausetheygiveusaclearer,moredetailed

picture of that pure essence of IndoEuropeanism of Whiteness

which is the common heritage of all of us, whether our recent
ancestorswereGermans,Celts,Balts,orSlavs,thanwecanobtain
fromastudyofanyotherEuropeanpeople.
GermaninlanguageliketheGothsandtheAngloSaxons,theVikings
retained other aspects of Germanic culture which those earlier
emigrantsfromtheNordicheartlandhadalreadylostbythedawnof
theVikingAge.Inparticular,theVikingsheldtotheirIndoEuropean
religion and world view longer than any of the other Germanic
peoples. They also remained hardier, fiercer in battle, and more
venturesomethanthosewhohadbeensoftenedbythemorecivilized
livingtothesouth.
Enthusiastic Piracy
TheVikingslivedbyfarming,stockbreeding,craftsmanship,andtrade
like the others, but they ventured farther afield in their trading
enterprise,andtheycustomarilyandenthusiasticallycombineditwith
piracy,whencecametheirname.(TheOldNorsenounvikingmeant
piracyorapirateraid,andavikingrwasapersonwhoengagedin
viking.)
Because they had extensive dealings with their literate cousins
elsewhere in Europe and influenced the lives of the latter very
stronglyoveraperiodofmorethan300years,wehaveagreatdealof
firsthandinformationabouttheVikings.Whereasourknowledgeof
thelifestylesandmoresofmostoftheotherpreChristianpeoplesof
Europecomesprimarilyfromthearchaeologistsand,insomecases,
fromahandfulofsurvivingClassicalwritingswehavehundredsof
extantfirsthandaccountsoftheVikings,datingfromaslateasthe
11thcentury.
Furthermore, we have the Vikings' own words. Their sagas, an
enormously rich treasury of history and legend, law and religion,
custom and technique, passed from the oral to the written stage
relativelyquicklyinthecaseofsomeofthehistoricalsagas,within
afewyearsandthereforeprovideagenerallymorereliablesource
of information than the early histories of many other preliterate
peoples.

Best and Worst in Our Race

The Vikings not only serve us as an especially useful epitome of
Whitenessatatimewhenoursurvivaldemandsarenewalofthebest
ofouroldvaluesandstrengths,buttheyalsoprovideuswithaclear
reminderofthedangerinherentinoneofourmostlethalweaknesses:
excessiveindividualismandlackofracialsolidarity.Astudyofthe
Vikingsacquaintsuswithboththebestandtheworst(or,inthisage,
theleastaffordable)ofthecharacteristicsofourrace.
Wehavealreadyexamined,inthe15thinstallmentofthisseries,the
originsandthebasicracialcomponentsoftheprotoGermans,from
whomtheVikingsdescended.TheVikingsthemselvesrecognizedat
leasttwooftheseracialcomponents:oneatall,fair,lighteyed,long
headedrace(Nordic);andtheotherashorter,darker,roundheaded
race,perhapswithaMongoloidadmixture.
Jarls, Karls, and Thralls
A tenthcentury Viking narrative poem, Rigsthula (Song of Rig),
provides a fanciful account of the origins of the Scandinavian
population.InitatravelernamedRig(i.e.,"king")isgivenlodgingat
threedwellings.Ateachhemanagestoimpregnatethewomanofthe
housebeforeheleaves,therebyfatheringthreesons.
Thefirstwomanisoldandwrinkled,andshedwellsinahovel.The
sonshebearsforRigisdark,stooped,andugly.HeisnamedThrall,
andfromhimisdescendedtheraceofserfsandslaves,thehewersof
woodandthecarriersofwater.
The second woman is younger, better looking, better housed, and
moreindustrious.HersonbyRigisasturdy,lighteyedboy,andis
giventhenameKarl.FromKarlisdescendedtheraceoffreepeasants
andcraftsmen.
Thethirdwomanisyoung,tall,blond,andlovely,andthehousein
whichshelivesislargeandmagnificent.ShebearsRigasonwhois
strongandstraightoflimb,whiteofskin,fairofhair,lightofeyes,
andquickofmind.HeisnamedJarl(Earl),andhequicklylearnsthe
magic of the runes and the mastery of weapons. He hunts, rides,
fights,andfearsnoman.Fromhimisdescendedtheraceofkingsand
lordsoftheearth.

Racial Memory
RighimselfisidentifiedwiththeNorsegodHeimdall,thewhitestof
allthegodsandthefatherofallmankind.Rigsthularemindsusofthe
ancient Aryan religious work, the Rigveda, which, more than 20
centuriesearlier,alsogaveafancifulaccountoftheoriginsofthe
races.ItisclearthatRig'sdescendantsviaThrallrepresentthedark,
roundheadedelementintheScandinavianpopulation,andthatthis
elementwasatsometimeinthepastheldinaservilestatusbya
largelyNordicrulingclass.
Scandinavian mythology may also reflect racial memories of early
contacts between Nordic invaders and CroMagnon natives, in the
numerousreferencesto"frostgiants."
Inanyevent,bythedawnoftheVikingAgeageneralmixinghad
takenplace.Thrallsmaystillhavebeendarker,ontheaverage,than
the free farmers or the nobility, but one could find Nordic slaves,
largelytheconsequenceoftheVikingpolicyofenslavingprisonersof
war,andonecouldalsofinddarkerelementsamongthewealthyand
powerful,asevidencedbythenamesofsuchleadersasHalfdanthe
Black(ninthcenturykingofaVikingrealminsouthernNorway).By
far the dominant racial element among the Vikings, however, was
Nordic.
Lapps and Finns
TothenorthoftheNorthmen,inNorway,Sweden,andFinland,were
theLapps,averyprimitiveracewhichlivedanomadiclifeandgained
itssustenanceprimarilyfromthereindeeroftheforestandtundra.
The sixthcentury historians Jordanes and Procopius describe the
Lappsasbeingculturallylittleabovethebeastsonwhichtheypreyed.
BothraciallyandlinguisticallytheLappswerecloselyrelatedtothe
FinnoUgrictribestotheeast.Theywereshort,predominantlydark
(althoughtodaysomeLappsareblond,apparentlyhavingabsorbed
Nordicgenes),broadnosed,andextremelyroundheaded.Theywere
certainlypartly,andperhapswholly,responsibleforthedarkelement
amongtheVikings,althoughtherewaslittlemixingbetweenVikings
andLappsduringtheVikingAge,becauseoftheirentirelydifferent
lifestyles.Themixingmusthavetakenplaceduringtheprehistoric

period,perhapsshortlyaftertheprotoGermansarrivedinScandinavia
andbeforetheyhaddriventheancestorsoftheLappsfurthernorth.
Contrasting Spirits
Asisoftenthecaseinracialcrossings,however,insteadofproducing
a stable hybrid race the mixing of the two types resulted in the
repeatedandunpredictablereemergenceofthedarker,minoritystrain
amongtheNordicmajority.Norwerecomplexion,stature,andhead
shapetheonlypersistentdifferencesbetweenthetwotypes:thesagas
tellusoverandoverofthetemperamentalandspiritualdifferences,
with the Nordic being openminded, levelheaded, imaginative,
objective, and, above all, venturesome; and the other being
conservative,subjective,suspicious,andpronetoemotionalexcesses.
The Viking spirit was a Nordic spirit, but it was a Nordic spirit
temperedandhonedbytheveryspecialenvironmentinwhichthe
Northmen lived. The coastal region of southwestern Norway,
containingtheRogaland,Hordaland,andSogndistricts,providesan
example which is perhaps extreme, but nevertheless useful in
understanding the influence of this environment. A rocky,
inhospitablecoastisbrokenupbynumerous,oftenprecipitousfjords.
Patches of land suitable for farming and grazing tend to be rather
small,andtheyareseparatedbymountainousterrainwhichbecomes
impassableduringlargeportionsoftheyear.Thereisrelativelylittle
roomforinlandexpansionbeyondtheheadsofthefjords.
No Viking Democrats
The men who inhabited this region were necessarily selfreliant,
tenacious,energetic,andresourceful.Noanemicdemocratsthese:the
terrainwasnotsuitedtotheplacid,antheapmentalityoflesserraces
tothesouth;itbredmenwithstrongwillsandstrongeregos,anatural
warrioraristocracy.Furthermore,theterrainnaturallydirectedtheir
attentionandtheirenergyoutward,towardthelandswhichcouldbe
reachedbytheseawhichplayedsuchanimportantroleinthelivesof
these fjorddwellers. Whether their need was for more land to
accommodate an expanding population, for gold or women to be
plunderedfromlesswarlikepeoples,orsimplyforanoutletfortheir
restless,questingnatures,thefjordsandthesea,togetherwiththeir

superb,almostinstinctiveseamanship,providedthemeans.
Itshouldnotbesurprising,then,thatthefirstVikingsoftheViking
AgecamefromsouthwesternNorway,andthatthisregioncontinued
tosendforthVikingsaslateasthelatterhalfofthe11thcentury,
when the other Viking lands had largely put their predatory ways
behindthem.
Cultural Unity
TheisolationbyterrainandclimateofmanyVikingcommunitiesdid
notpreventtheVikingsfromhavingaremarkableunityofculture,
language,andspiritbutitcertainlydidnotencouragepoliticalunity.
Viking individualism seemed to be inimical to a sense of racial
solidarity.Whilemoresubjectiveracestothesouthwereoftendrawn
togetherbytheperceivedneedformutualsupportinthefaceofa
hostileworld,Vikingsweremuchmoreinclinedtofacetheworldas
individuals.
Theirloyaltyandsenseofcommunityseldomextendedbeyondthe
fightingbandtowhichtheybelongedor,atmost,tothatlimited
region of Norway or Denmark or whatever which they considered
"home"andtheywouldasgladlyoralmostasgladlyhewdown
theVikingsofarivalbandasamonasteryfulloftremblingpriestsin
some southern land. Within the band, however, the Viking ethos
demanded a solidarity as uncompromising as that of the other
Germanicpeoplesoftheirtime.
Advent of the Dragon Ship
Warriors from Scandinavia and northwestern Germany had been
raidingBritainandthecoastsofGaulandSpainsinceRomantimes,
buthistoriansgenerallydatethebeginningoftheVikingAgeatthe
middle of the eighth century, with the development of the Viking
longship or dragon ship: the long, strong, flexible, shallowdraft
vessel,propelledbybothsailandoars,withhighprowforeandaft,
whichwasideallysuitedtoitstaskofcarryinganywherefrom20to
100armed men(andoften their horses as well) swiftly across the
NorthSea,upriversandinletstounsuspectingcommunitieswhich
wereoftenfarinland,andthenmakingafastgetawaywithbootyand

captives,leavingslowerpursuingcraftinitswake.
Thedragonshipsmadetheirfirstappearanceinthehistoricalrecordin
787,witharaidonEngland'ssouthcoast.TheAngloSaxonChronicle
reports:
Inthisyear(King)BeorhtrictooktowifeEadburh,daughterofKing
Offa. And in his days came for the first time three ships of
NorwegiansfromHordaland,andthentheking'sreeverodethither
andtriedtomakethemgototheroyalmanor,forhedidnotknow
whoorwhattheywere,andwiththattheykilledhim.Thesewerethe
firstshipsoftheDanestocometoEngland.
Conquest of the Danelaw
Throughthe790'sandthefirstyearsoftheninthcentury,Vikings
strucktheEnglishcoastmoreandmoreoften.And,liketheAngles
andSaxonsbeforethem,manyofthemcamenotjusttoraidbutto
seizelandandstay.By870VikingshadconqueredmostofEngland
north of Wessex and had established a number of settlements in
Irelandaswell,wheretheyfoundedDublin,Limerick,Wexford,and
manyothercommunities.
TheSaxonking,AlfredofWessex(AlfredtheGreat),whoruledfrom
871899, halted the further Viking conquest of England and even
pushed the invaders back in a few places, but by then the Viking
presenceinEnglandwaspermanentandirreversible.Eastcentraland
mostofnorthernEnglandbecameknownas"theDanelaw,"where
VikingcustomsprevailedoverthoseoftheSaxons.(TheVikingsof
theDanelawwerebynomeansallDanes;tothesettledandcivilized
English,however,allVikings,regardlessoftheircountryoforigin,
looked alike, and the names of the various Scandinavian countries
wereoftenappliedtothemindiscriminately.)
An Endless Flood
On the Continent too the ninth century was a period of growing
pressurefromthenorth.AFrankishchroniclerwrites:
Thenumberofshipsincreases; theendlessfloodofVikingsnever
ceasestogrowbigger,EverywhereChrist'speoplearethevictimsof

massacre, burning, and plunder. The Vikings overrun all that lies
before them, and none can withstand them. They seize Bordeaux,
Perigueux, Limoges, Angouleme, Toulouse; Angers, Tours, and
Orleansaremadedeserts.ShipspastcountingvoyageuptheSeine....
Rouenislaidwaste,looted,andburned.Paris,Beauvais,Meauxare
taken;Melun'sstrongholdisrazedtotheground;Chartresoccupied;
EvreuxandBayeuxlooted;andeverytowninvested.
Ralph the Walker
JustasinEnglandandIreland,however,Vikingswhoatfirstcame
onlytoseizewomenandgoldlatercametoseizelandaswell.This
processreacheditsclimaxearlyinthe10thcenturywhenaViking
band wrested away from the West Franks a substantial piece of
territoryinnorthwesternFrance,southofthelowerSeine.In911the
Frankish king Charles the Simple, the greatgreatgrandson of
Charlemagne,gavelegalsanctiontothisconquestbyrecognizingthe
VikingleaderGangaHrolfashisvassalandconfirmingthelatterin
theownershipofthelandwhichhisbandhadalreadyseized.
GangaHrolf(i.e.,HrolftheGangerorRalphtheWalker,sonamed
becausehewastoolargetobecarriedbyanyhorse),calledRolloby
theFrench,inturnsubmittedtobaptismandsettleddowntothetask
ofenlargingandconsolidatinghisdomain.HewasthefirstDukeof
Normandy, as his land came to be known, after its Nor(se)man
conquerors.
Eric the Red and Leif the Lucky
ThroughouttheeighthandninthcenturiestheVikingsalsoconquered
and settled other lands. In the last installment we looked at their
exploitsintheeast,amongtheSlavs.Tothewesttheycolonizedthe
Hebrides,Orkney,Shetland,andFaroeIslands.
In861aSwedishVikingmadethefirstcircumnavigationofIceland,
andotherVikingsimmediatelyfollowedtoestablishsettlementson
theisland.AcenturylateranIcelandViking,ErictheRed,ledthe
firstbandofsettlerstotheuninhabitedislandofGreenland,whichhad
beensightedafewyearsearlierbyanotherVikingseaman.
Intheyear986theVikingBjarniHerjulfsson,sailingfromNorwayto

Greenland,missedhisintendeddestinationandinsteadfoundhimself
offthecoastofapreviouslyunknownland:NorthAmerica.Bjarnidid
notland,buthecarriedthenewsofhissightingbacktoGreenland.
Leif,thesonofErictheRed,boughtBjarni'sshipfromhimandset
outtoseethenewlandforhimself.Heestablishedasmallsettlement
ataplacehecalledVinland,ontheislandofNewfoundland,buthe
onlyspentonewinterthere.
First White American
AfewyearslateranotherGreenlandViking,ThorfinnKarlsefni,made
a determined effort to establish a permanent Viking presence in
America. He fitted out three longships and recruited 160 men and
women to accompany him on the westward voyage. They built a
communityinNorthAmericawhichtheycalledStraumfjord,andin
1004Thorfinn'swifeGudridborehimason,Snorri,there:thefirst
nativeWhiteAmerican.
UnrelentingattacksbyIndiansSkraelingstotheVikingsmade
life very difficult for Thorfinn's American colonists, however, and
after three years they abandoned their settlement and returned to
Greenland.
HadtheVikings'weaponsbeentechnologicallysuperiortothebows
andarrowsoftheSkraelingsasColumbus'firearmswerethen
WhitehistoryinAmericawouldhavebegun500yearssoonerthanit
did.Asitwas,theindividualsuperiorityoftheVikingwarriorsin
battle could not make up for the enormous numerical advantage
enjoyedbythehordesofRedmenwhoopposedthem.
In1962archaeologistsexcavatedtheruinsofwhatisbelievedtohave
beenStraumfjord,nearthepresentNewfoundlandvillageofL'Anse
auxMeadows.
Victims of White Slavers
InGreenlandtoo,withisutterlyinhospitableenvironment,theViking
presence did not last. Initially there were no hostile Skraelings in
Greenlandinfact,thefirstEskimosdidnotarriveontheislanduntil
nearly400yearsaftertheVikingsbutthetotallackoftrees,metal
ores, and other natural resources, together with the scarcity of

farmland,kepttheWhitepopulationdowntoamaximumof3,000
persons,scatteredamongsome300farms.
Ironically,itseemstohavebeenpiracywhichwastheundoingofthe
GreenlandVikings.AlthoughtheywereChristianizedshortlyafterthe
year1,000andgaveuptheirwarlikewaysandtheraidingofother
landsforgoldandwomen,therewasstillastrongdemandforblond
slavegirlsinMoorishSpainandNorthAfricaandintheTurkishlands
tothesoutheast.ThedemandwasmetbypiratesrecruitedinEngland
and Germany by Jewish middlemen, who began raiding the island
settlementsoftheNorthAtlanticinthe14thcentury.
IcelandwhichsuffereditslastattackbyWhiteslavingpiratesas
lateasthe19thcenturyandtheotherVikingislandssurvivedthe
raids,butGreenlanddidnot.
Purest Cultural Heritage
TodaytheseNorthAtlanticislands,ofwhichIcelandwithitsquarter
millioninhabitantsisthemostsignificant,preservetheVikingcultural
heritage in its purest form. The modern Icelandic and Faroese
languagesarenearlyidenticaltotheOldNorsespokenbytheVikings,
whileEnglishandtheotherGermaniclanguageshaveundergonegreat
changesduringthelast1,000years.Infolkwaysaswell,manyViking
traitshavebeenpreservedintheislands,especiallyinIcelandandthe
Faroes.TherehasevenbeenareturntotheVikingreligionbysome
Icelandersinrecentyears.
Racially,Icelanddoesnotpresentquiteaspureapictureasonemight
wish,fortheninthcenturyVikingsettlerswerenotalljarlsandkarls;
theybroughttheirthrallsalongwiththemaswell.Despitethislapse,
theirdescendantstodayarebiologicallyclosertotheoriginalViking
stockthanthepopulationofanyothercountry.Thisracialqualityis
reflectednotonlyinthetallestaveragestatuteintheWhiteworld,but
inthehighestliteracyrate(100percent)aswell.
NotonlydoallIcelandersreadandwrite,butafarhigherproportion
ofthemareauthorsthanistrueforanyothercountry.And,despiteher
tiny population, which is able to support only a single university,
IcelandisabletoboastalargerpercapitaNobelLaureatequotathan
anyothernationonearth.

No Minorities
Icelandisoutstanding inanother respect as well:aloneamongthe
WhitenationsoftheworlditdoesnotbearthecurseofnonWhite
minorities;ithasnoBlacks,noJews,noVietnamese,noMexicans.
Icelandhasnotbeeninvadedforthelast1,000years,exceptduring
theSecondWorldWar,whenthecountrywasoccupiedbyAmerican
troops. The bulk of the foreigners withdrew after the war, and
IcelandersinsistedthatfutureU.S.troopssenttomantheairbase
whichtheUnitedStateswasallowedtomaintainontheislandinclude
nononWhites.
ThegreatestdebtthattheWhiteraceowestoIcelandersisfortheir
preservationoftheNorseliteraryheritage:theVikingsagas.While
churchofficialsinother Europeancountrieswereroundingupand
burning all the preChristian books they could lay their hands on
duringtheMiddleAges,Icelandicscholarswerebusywritingdown
the sagas which still existed only in oral form and transcribing,
annotating, and expanding those which had been put into writing
earlier.
Evenwherewemustuseextremecautionindrawinghistoricaldata
fromthesagas,theygiveusaclearandunambiguouspictureofthe
VikingethosandtheVikingworldview,ofVikingattitudes,beliefs,
feelingsandtemperament.
Shaping of the Viking Age
Fortunately,whenitisNorsehistorywewantwehavetherecordsof
theVikings'literateFrankishandEnglishcousinstosupplementand
clarifythesemilegendarymaterialofthesagas.Fromtheserecords
wecanalsogainagooddealofinsightintosomeoftheexternal
forcesandcircumstanceswhichraisedthecurtainontheVikingAge
intheeighthcenturyandthenlowereditinthe11th.
OneoftheforceswascertainlythetideofChristendomwhichwas
rising over Europe from the south during the eighth century. The
FrankshadbecomeChristianizedduringthesixthcentury,aftertheir
king, Chlodwig (Clovis), accepted baptism, but the Saxons, the
immediateneighborsoftheNorthmen,rejectedthealienreligionfrom
the Levant and held to their ancestral ways, as did the Northmen

themselves,ofcourse.
Genocidal Evangelism
Beginningin772,ayearafterhebecamesolekingoftheFranksupon
thedeathofhisbrotherCarloman,Karl,laterknowntotheFrenchas
Charlemagne, son of Pepin the Short and grandson of Karl the
Hammer,wageda32yearcampaignofgenocidalevangelismagainst
the Saxons. The campaign began with Karl's destruction of the
Irminsul,orWorldPillar,theSaxonequivalentoftheNorseWorld
Ash,Yggdrasil,locatedintheSaxons'mostsacredgrove,atEresburg
(onthesiteofthepresentMarburg),anditbecamebloodier,crueler,
andmoreintolerantasitworeon.
In774,atQuierzy,Karlissuedaproclamationthathewouldkillevery
SaxonwhorefusedtoacceptthesweetyokeofJesus.Hencefortha
contingentofChristianpriestsaccompaniedtheFrankisharmyonits
expeditionsagainsttheSaxons,andineverySaxonvillagethosewho
refusedtobebaptizedbythepriestswereslaughteredonthespot.
Butchery at Verden
Karl'ssavageryreachedapeakinthetenthyearoftheevangelism:in
782,atVerdenontheAller,withtheblessingoftheChurch,hehad
4,500 Saxon nobles beheaded. Twelve years later, in 794, he
introducedapolicyunderwhicheverythirdSaxonwasuprootedfrom
hislandandforcedtoresettleamongFranksorotherChristianized
tribes.
Fairlyearlyinthiscampaign,in777,oneofthemostprominentofthe
Saxon chieftains, Widukind, took shelter among the Danes and
appealed to their king, Sigfred, for assistance against the Franks.
AlthoughtheDaneswerewaryofbecominginvolvedinafullscale
waragainsttheformidableKarl,theyandtheotherNorthernpeoples
wereputontheirguard,andtheybecameincreasinglyindignantover
theFrankishsuppressionoftheSaxons'religion.
Karl'sbrutalcampaignagainsttheSaxonsundoubtedlyhelpedraisea
certain consciousness in the North of the spiritual and cultural
differenceswhichseparatedScandinaviafromthoselandswhichhad
fallenundertheyokeoftheChristianChurch.

Special Treatment
One manifestation of this consciousness was the erection of the
Danevirke,anextensivesystem of defensiveearthworksacross the
neckoftheDanishpeninsula,begunin808.
Another was the special treatment which the Vikings customarily
metedouttotheChristianmonksandpriestswhofellintotheirhands.
Themonasteriesandchurches,withtheirtrovesoftreasuremulcted
fromsuperstitiouscitizensseekingtobuytheirwayintoheaven,were
temptingtargetstotheraidersfromtheNorthanyway,buttheelement
ofrevengemusthavemadethemevenmoretempting,anditwasfor
good reason that throughout the ninth century the daily prayer of
everypiousclericwas:"AfuroreNormannorumliberanos,Domine!"
("FromthefuryoftheNorthmendeliverus,Lord!")
TheinternalforcesleadingtotheeruptionoftheVikingsfromtheir
Northernfjordswereevenstrongerthantheexternalones.Amongthe
formerwasaveryhighbirthratespecificallyamongthemostactive
andaggressiveoftheNorthmen,theresultoftheircustomarypractice
ofpolygyny.
The Most for the Best
Accordingtothe11thcenturyGermanecclesiasticalhistorian,Adam
ofBremen,everySwedeofmorethanaveragesubstancekepttwoor
threewives,whilethenobilityhadnolimittothenumberofwomen
they allowed themselves. For example, Harald Fairhair, the
Norwegian warrior who unified Norway in the ninth century and
becameitsfirstking,hadasmanyas40sonsbysomeaccounts,at
least nine of whom are known to history; and Harald's son Erik
Bloodaxehadatleasteightsonswhogrewtomanhood.
InthecapitalisticSouthsuchapracticemayhavemeantonlythatthe
cleverest and crookedest papershufflers i.e., the richest men
wouldhavemoreprogeny,ontheaverage,thanhonestworkingmen,
but in thehardliving North, whereevery man's mettlewas tested
almost daily by his environment and by his fellows, it was
marvelously eugenic: the strong, the able, and the aggressive had
proportionately more children than they would have had in a
monogamoussociety.

Genetic Effects of Monkery

Another interesting eugenic contrast between North and South is
providedbytheChristianpracticeofclericalcelibacy.Althoughthere
weremanyperiodsduringtheMiddleAgesinwhichviolationswere
commonplace, as early as the fourth century the Church began
insisting on total celibacy for the higher clergy. With the growing
incidenceofmonasticismafterthesixthcentury,agreatlyincreased
portionofthepopulationofChristianEuropewassubjectedtotherule
ofcelibacy.
IntheMiddleAgestheclericallifewasnot,asisoftenthecasetoday,
simplyarefugeforthosewhocouldsucceedatnothingelse;itwas
usuallytheonlyroutetoscholarshipandoftentheonlyrouteto
literacy as well and it attracted many able and intelligent men,
whosegeneswerethenlosttotheirrace.Forathousandyears,until
the Reformation, there was a selective draining away of Christian
Europe'sintellectualvitality.
A Mighty Hive
Thehighbirthrateamongthemostactiveandenergeticelementsof
thepopulationintheNortherncountriesledtolandhungerandthe
drive for external conquests. In the words of l7thcentury English
statesmanandwriterSirWilliamTemple:"Eachofthesecountries
waslikeamightyhive,which,bythevigorofpropagationandhealth
ofclimate,growingtoofullofpeople,threwoutsomenewswarmat
certain periods of time that took wing and sought out some new
abode, expelling or subduing the old inhabitants and seating
themselvesintheirrooms."Thisstateofaffairsalsoheldlongbefore
theVikingAge,ofcourse.
Inadditiontothegeneralizedeffectsofahighbirthrate,twoother
consequencesofpolygynywhichboreontheriseofvikingasaway
oflifewerethelargenumbersofsecond,third,fourth,andlatersons
inthefamiliesofNorselandholderssonsleftwithoutinheritance
andwithoutland,unlesstheycouldwrestitawayfromsomeoneelse
andashortageofwomen.
Themostpopularwaytosolvethelatterproblemwastogoonaraid
andcarryoffwomenfromIreland,England,orFrance,althoughthere

wasalsoaheavytrafficinSlavslavegirlsfromtheRusrealms.The
HrafnsmaltellsoflifeinHaraldFairhair'scourt:"Gloriousistheir
wayoflife,thosewarriorswhoplaychessinHarald'scourt.Theyare
maderichwithmoneyandfineswords,withmetalofHunalandand
girlsfromtheeast."
Victory at Hafrsfjord
ThepoliticalconsolidationwhichbegantakingplaceinScandinavia
intheninthcenturyservedasanespeciallystrongimpetustoViking
colonizers. As mentioned earlier, the Vikings were extremely
individualistic, extremely resentful of any encroachments on their
freedomofaction.AfterHaraldFairhairwonagreatseavictoryat
HafrsfjordovertheVikingchieftainsofwesternNorwayin872,many
ofthemleftNorwaywiththeirhouseholdsandtheirfollowersand
settledinIcelandandthesmallerislandsoftheNorthAtlanticrather
thansubmittoHarald'srule.
A century later, political consolidation having been achieved,
Scandinavian monarchs began to realize the policy advantages in
bringingtheirpeopleintothesamereligiouscampastheirneighbors
to the south. The first to take the step was Denmark's Harald
Bluetooth,sonofKingGormtheOld.In965,15yearsafterGorm's
death,Haraldallowedhimselftobebaptized,andthenheundertook
theforcibleconversionoftherestoftheDanes:amovewhichdidnot
sitwellwithmanyandledtofurtheremigrationandturmoilinthe
North.ItalsoledeventuallytoHarald'sdepositionandbanishment.
Jomsvikings
ItisfromthisperiodthatthelegendoftheJomsvikingsarose.The
legendtellsofdispossessedVikingmigrsestablishingafortressin
Slavic Wendland (Pomerania), at the mouth of the Oder. Called
Jomsborg,thisfortressintimebecamethehomeofanidealmilitary
brotherhood.
Ruled on Spartan principles, an allmale community of warriors
betweentheagesof18and50contractedtheirservicestothehighest
bidder.ManyataretheVikingheroeswhogainedgloryfightingin
thecompanyoftheJomsvikings,butnotraceoftheirmightyfortress

remainstoday.
Three decades after Harald Bluetooth's attempt to Christianize the
Danes,asimilareffortwasmadeinNorway.OlafTryggvason,great
grandsonofHaraldFairhair,acceptedbaptismin994,aspartofa
settlementworkedoutwiththeEnglishwhomOlaf'sVikingshadbeen
raidingunmercifully.(Anotherpartofthedealwasthepaymentby
theEnglishof16,000poundsofsilvertotheVikings.)
Priorto994OlafwasoneofthemostactiveandcolorfulVikingsof
the10thcentury.Hiscareerforeshadowedinseveralrespects.thatof
his most illustrious successor, the 11thcentury Norwegian king
HaraldSigurdsson.AmongthemanyadventuresattributedtoOlafisa
raidingexpeditionontheEnglisheastcoastin991,culminatingina
victoriousbattleagainsttheAngloSaxonsatMaldon(about30miles
northeastofLondon).
Battle of Maldon
Theentryfor991intheAngloSaxonChroniclerecords:"Inthisyear
Olafcamewith93shipstoFolkestoneandravagedtheneighborhood,
wentontoSandwichandthencetoIpswich,andoverranthewhole
area,andsotoMaldon.AndthereAldermanBrythnothandhisfyrd
cametomeethim,andfoughtwithhim.Andtheykilledthealderman
andthebattlefieldwastheirs...."
OneoftheAngloSaxonsurvivorsofthebattleagainstOlafversified
his recollections soon afterward. The portion of his narrative, The
Battleof Maldon,whichhassurvivedprovidesuswithoneofthe
clearestcontemporaryexpressionsofthemedievalGermanicwarrior's
ethos,sharedbyVikingandAngloSaxonalike,inwhichthehighest
manlyvirtueisfidelityuntodeath.Fromthelaststanzasofthepoem,
afterBrythnothhasfallenandhismenseethecomingdefeat,weread:
ThenBryhtwoldspoke,shookashappear,raisedshieldboard.Inthe
bravestwordsthishoarcompanionhandedonthecharge:
Courageshallgrowkeener,clearerthewill,theheartfiercer,asour
forcefaileth.Hereourlordliesleveledinthedust,themanallmarred.
Heshallmourntotheendwhothinkstowendofffromthiswarplay
now.ThoughIamwhitewithwintersIwillnotaway,forIthinkto

lodgemealongsidemydear one,laymedownbymylord'sright
hand....
The Viking Way to Immortality
Theheroicethos,thecoreoftheVikingattitudetowardlife,ofwhich
thehighvalueplacedonfidelityisbutoneaspect,isprobablystated
bestintheoftrepeatedlinesfromGrettirssaga:
Cattle die, and kinsmen die,
And so one dies oneself.
One thing I know that never dies:
The fame of a dead man's deeds.
TotheVikingimmortalitywasnotgainedbybeingbaptized,goingto
MasseverySunday,andbeingopenhandedwhenthecollectionplate
came around; the only way he knew to overcome the annihilation
whichawaitseverymaninthegravewastolivehislifeinsuchaway
thatothermenwouldrememberhimandesteemhismemory.The
individual consciousness must die, but the consciousness of the
community,thetribe,andtheraceliveson;and,totheextentthatthe
individual has entered that collective consciousness, he becomes
immortal.
The Value of Action
Thisattitudetowardlifeanddeathnecessarilymakestheindividual
take the long view in planning his actions. Honorable behavior
becomesmuchmorethanaDaleCarnegiegimmickforgettingalong,
admirationelicitedfrompeersmuchmorethanaboostforone'sego.
Action and achievement become necessary, for an uneventful life
whichgoesunremarkedendsatthegrave;onlythroughfamecana
mangofurtherandthegreaterthefame,themorelastingtheimpact
amanmakesontheworld,thefurtherhecango.
The Last Viking
ThecomingofChristianitytotheVikingworldeventuallymeantthe
endofthatworld,butitdidnotchangetheVikingethosimmediately,
asisevidencedbythelifeofamanwhowascertainlyoneofthemost

remarkableofalltheVikings,andthelastofthetrulygreatones:
HaraldSigurdsson,who,afterhebecamekingofNorway,wasalso
knownasHaraldHardraada(HardRuler)andHaraldtheRuthless.
HisdeedsarethesubjectofoneofthemostfascinatingoftheViking
sagas(KingHarald'sSaga),whichwewouldbeinclinedtodismissas
anunusuallyimaginativeworkofheroicfiction,wereitnotsolidly
confirmedbythehistoricalrecord.Afewparagraphsonhislifehere
willsufficetoexplainwhyHarald'scontemporary,theaforementioned
AdamofBremen,calledhim"theThunderboltoftheNorth."
Warrior-Poet
NearlyeverythingaboutHaraldSigurdssonwasexceptional;forone
thing,hegrewtoaheightofsevenfeet,ablondgiantofamaneven
byVikingstandards.Foranother,hewasnotonlythemostferocious
ofwarriors,buthewasamanoflearningandculture,whocomposed
poetryonthebattlefieldduringlullsinthefighting.
Withhisstrongrightarmhecarvedabloodypaththroughadozen
countries,fromtheNorthSeatotheMediterranean,andwonhimselfa
Rusprincess,afortune,andathrone.Andhestartedyoung:inthe
year 1030, at the age of 15, he was severely wounded fighting
alongsidehishalfbrother,KingOlaftheStout,againstthejarlsof
Norway.
Christian Terror
Olaf,likeDenmark'sHaraldBluetoothbeforehim,wasdeposedand
chasedoutofhiscountryafterattemptingtoimposeChristianityon
hiscountrymenagainsttheirwill.FortwoyearsOlafhadwageda
campaign of Christian terror, burning the farms of all Norwegians
whowouldnotbowtotheChurchofRome.Manyofthestubborn
traditionalistswhofellintohishandshemaimedorblinded.
Finally his subjects revolted, and he was forced to flee to Russia.
Whenhereturnedwithanarmy,includinghishalfbrotherHarald,in
1030 he was defeated and killed, and the wounded, 15yearold
Haraldbecameafugitive.
Olaf,despisedbytheNorwegians,wasimmediatelymadeasaintby
theChurch,andtodayheisthepatronsaintofNorwegianChristians.

AfterOlaf'sdefeatHaraldmadehiswaytoKiev,wherehiskinsman,
King Yaroslav the Wise, ruled. There he fell in love with one of
Yaroslav's daughters, but the king would not have the penniless
refugeeasasoninlaw.
Varangian Guard
Harald fought for three years in the service of King Yaroslav,
wreaking havoc on Yaroslav's Slav neighbors and winning great
prestigeforhimself.Thenwithafollowingofsome500RusVikings
he sailed to Constantinople, where he offered his services to the
Byzantine emperor. Soon he was the commander of the emperor's
VarangianGuard,anelitemilitaryunitcomposedentirelyofVikings,
theSchutzstaffelofitsday.
For a decade Harald fought for the emperor throughout the
MediterraneanandMiddleEasternworld.Healsofoughtforhimself,
however,forthebootywhichhesentbacktoKievfromhisvarious
campaignswasenormous.
Harald'sadventuresintheSoutharetoonumeroustorecounthere,but
asingleepisodesuggestsabitoftheflavor:ononeoccasionwhilein
Constantinople he made the mistake of seducing the wrong man's
wife.Asaconsequencehewasarrestedandtossedintothearena,
unarmed,withahungrylion.Hefoughtthelionbarehandedandwon.
"Hard Ruler"
HaraldsailedbacktoKievin1044andclaimedhisprincess.In1047
heclaimedtheNorwegianthrone.
Duringhisturbulent,19yearreign,HaraldcontinuedOlaf'scampaign
offorcingtheNorwegianstoacceptChristianity,earningforhimself
the cognomen "Hardraada." It was strictly policy, not superstition,
whichwasbehindthiscampaign,however;Haraldneverhesitatedto
gutapriestorburnachurchwhencrossed.Hisaimwastobreakthe
poweroftheindependentjarlsandmakehisownauthorityabsolute,
andhesucceeded.
Haraldmadehislastmarkonhistoryin1066.Uponthedeathofthe
AngloSaxon king, Edward the Confessor, in January of that year,
Harald claimed the throne of England for himself as did also

William the Bastard, duke of Normandy. Accompanied by Earl

Tostig,thedisaffectedbrotherofEdward'sEnglishsuccessor,Harold
Godwinson,Harald,inhisflagshipDragonsailedwithaVikingfleet
toEnglandinSeptembertoasserthisclaim.
Death at Stamford Bridge
After Harald's army had seized the town of York, King Harold
GodwinsonofferedhisbrotherTostighalfthekingdominreturnfor
peace.But toHaraldSigurdssonhegaveonlyhisfamousofferof
"sevenfeetofEnglishgroundorasmuchmoreasheistallerthan
othermen."Withthat,theEnglishandtheVikingspreparedforbattle
onSeptember25.
As the Viking army arranged itself around Harald's banner Land
Waster, near Stamford Bridge, Harald thought of his Rus princess
backinNorway,andhecomposedhislastverse:
She told me once to carry
My head always high in battle
Where swords seek to shatter
The skulls of doomed warriors.
End of an Age
Harald,ofcourse,losthislifethatdayatStamfordBridge,butthe
damagehedidtoHaroldGodwinson'sarmyundoubtedlywasamajor
causeoftheEnglishdefeatbytheNormansatSenlacHillafewdays
later.AndwithHaraldSigurdssondiedtheVikingAge.
TheVikings'fightingspirithadbeensappedbyChristianity,butan
evenlargerfactorintheirdemisewastheirinabilitytokeepincheck
their quarrels among themselves, combine their forces against
outsiders,andthusmatchthegrowingpowerofkingsinmoreunified
landsthantheirown.Excessiveindividualismtookitsfinaltoll.
EversincethecloseoftheVikingAgemeninwhoseveinsViking
bloodstillrunshavedreamedofthefreedomandthechallengeand
the glory of those bygone days. Perhaps nowhere is this better
expressedthaninastanzafromananonymousAngloSaxonpoem,
TheWanderer:

What has become of the steed?

What has become of the warrior?
What has become of the seats of banquet?
Where are the joys of the hall?
Oh, for the bright cup!
Oh, for the mail-clad warrior!
Oh, for the glory of the prince!
How that time has passed away
And grown dark under the cover of night,
As if it had never been.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a) FURY OF THE NORTHMEN: This 1,100yearold, carved
NorwegianheadfromtheOsebergshipburial,excavatedin1904,
evokesanimageoftheberserkr(literally,"onewhowearsabearskin
shirt"),thebattleintoxicatedprofessionalwarriorwhostruckterrorin
theheartsofhisopponents.
b) VIKINGHALL atTrelleborg,Denmark.Thiswoodenbuilding,
reconstructed by archaeologists, is one of a number of similar
barracksstylebuildingsinaVikingmilitarycampdatingfromabout
theyear1,000.
c)LANDSCAPE,likeotherenvironmentalfactors,shapesthehuman
soul over the course of generations. The Lysefjord here, in
southwestern Norway's Rogaland, Illustrates both the scarcity of
tillablelandandthedifficultyofoverlandtravelwithwhichthefjord
dwelling Vikings were forced to contend. It also suggests the
adventurous,aggressivenatureandthespiritualgrandeurwhichwere
combinedintheVikingsoul.
d) THE VIKING SHIP, despite Its apparent simplicity, was an
engineering marvel, the culmination of centuries of slow, careful
evolutionindesignandtechnique.DuringtheVikingAgeItwasfar
aheadofanyothertypeofvesselinitsabilitytoservetheVikings'
purposesasbothacoastalandriverraiderandalongrangeocean
transport.InnavigationaswellasshipbuildingtheVikingssurpassed
allothers.Theywereevenabletodeterminethepositionofthesunin
anovercastskybyusingthelightpolarizingpropertiesof"sunstones,"

cordierite pebbles found in Norway, and from this calculate their

latitude.Thereisstrongevidence,includinganumberoffindingsof
NorseweaponsandrunicinscriptionsinNorthAmericaandIndian
legends in Central and South America telling of White gods from
beyondtheeasternsea,whichsuggeststhatVikingsmademanymore
transatlanticvoyagesofexplorationtotheNewWorldthanthoseof
LiefEricssonandThorfinnKarlsefni.
Semites and Vikings: No Love Lost
Onewouldexpecttofindaspiritualdifferencebetweenaracebreda
hundred generations in the marketplace, where survival depended
primarilyonaglibtongueandaneyeforabargain,andaraceshaped
by the killing winters of the North, accustomed to combat and
hardship.ThisdifferencethedifferencebetweentheJewishspirit
and the White spirit is manifested in the world around us in a
thousandways.
Perhaps nowhere has the contrast between the natural, healthy,
adventurousspiritofourraceandthespiritoftheJewbeenmore
sharply drawn, however, than in a couple of recent issues of the
studentnewspaperpublishedontheLosAngelescampusofCalifornia
StateCollege.InthefirstissuewasprintedapoembyDr.PeterPeel,
whoteacheshistorythere.Thesecondissuecontainedaresponseto
thepoemfromaJewatthesamecollege.
Hereisthepoem,whichwastitled"Goetterdaemmerung":
When Spring lightly touches
With hand green and golden
The mountains and fjords,
Then shouts the sea rover,
"A-viking! A-viking!"
The hammers are busy
On weapon and harness.
Then flashes the broad blade
In every sea hamlet.
The dragon ships, thirsty
For bounding blue water,
Leap down to the seashore.

And Olaf of Norway

And Erik of Gotland
And Thorwald the Mighty,
Whose grandsire was Wotan,
Stand fast on the poop deck
With golden hair streaming,
With spear brightly glinting,
With eye fierce and blazing,
Sail out on the swan's bath -The grey widow-maker -For England or Iceland,
Byzantium, Vinland,
Far land or ancient
And ripe for the plunder,
The burning of roof-trees,
The seizing of women,
The tooting of treasure,
The flowing of red blood,
And wine for the victors.
Ah, whence fled those great days,
The days of our fathers,
The days of the valiant,
Of gods and of heroes,
Or fair maids and foul dwarfs,
And lindworms and dragons,
Of Beowulf, Dietrich,
Strong Harald, grim Hagen,
Wolfhart and Siegfried,
The greathearts, the mighty?
Yea
The
The
the

loathsome today is
seed of their strong loins -petty, the small, the clod and
crawler.

The music
people.

has

gone

from

the

souls

of

our

The thunder has vanished away with Valhalla.

Now meekness and weakness
And womanly virtues
Have shackled, degraded
And shamefully softened
The sons of our fathers,
The sons of the mighty.
And now have we traded
The lightning of storm gods,
The arms of Valkyries,
The halls of Valhalla,
The kiss of wish maidens,
For wings and a nightshirt,
A harp and a halo,
A psalmbook and psalter?
Oh, no, my Lord Bishop!
Hark, grey Galilean,
The Wolf Age is coming,
The great fimbul winter,
When all sick things perish.
A few days after this poem appeared, the following letter headed
"Bloodthirsty Sickness," showed up on the editorial page of the
studentnewspaper:
Editor:ThepoemabouttheVikingsintheNov.25issuebyPeterH.
Pee had real soul and beauty the soul and the beauty of the
bloodthirsty.Letitspeakforitself:
With golden hair streaming,
With spear brightly glinting,
With eye fierce and blazing ...
And ripe for the plunder,
The burning of roof-trees,
The seizing of women,
The looting of treasure,
The flowing of red blood,
And wine for the victors.

Murder!rape!loot,plunderbloodandwinethewantondestruction
oftheproductivebybloodthirstysavages.
Andwhatdotheseviciouspredatorwarriorsdenounce?
Now meekness and weakness
And womanly virtues
Have shackled, degraded
And shamefully softened
The sons of our fathers,
The sons of the mighty.
Yes,howcouldonebemoredegradedintheeyesofthesesavages
thantobecomelikethoseinferiorcreaturescalledwomen.
Beware youwomen, blacks, Latins andother lesser creatures. The
Blonde Beast "With golden hair streaming" and warm, red blood
drippingfromhismightyswordshallriseagain.Bewareyouweak
andsickofallracesfor"TheWolfAgeiscoming...Whenallsick
thingsperish."
Meanwhile,Iwaitforthedaywhenthisbloodthirstysicknessofthe
BlondeBeastshallperishforeverfromthefaceoftheearth.
R.A.Klein
e) THORFINN KARLSEFNI, American colonist. The statue, by
IcelandicsculptorEinarJonsson,isInPhiladelphia.
f)POWERoftheChristianChurchlayinitsorganization.Itwasable
tousethecombinedstrengthofthoseunderitscontroltoovercome,
onebyone,itsdisunitedopponentsandforcethemeithertosubmitor
be destroyed. The religion of the Northern peoples was a natural,
personal part of their lives, and it was never used artificially to
advancepoliticalgoals,aswasChristianity.
g)CHRISTIANpriestsdestroyednotonlythesacredtrees,groves,
and altars of the Northern peoples; they also destroyed ageold
traditions,values,anoutlook,andawayoflifewhichhaddeveloped
organically duringthousands of years all tomake way for their
replacementbyimportedvaluesandcustomsfromtheMiddleEast.
h)NORSEPAGANSwereregardedasintemperatewomanizersby
theirChristianneighborstothesouthand,indeed,thelustyVikings

prizedwomencaptiveshighly,makingthemasoftentheobjectsof
theirraidsasgoldandsilver.Buttheygenerallytreatedtheirwomen
wellandprotectedthemdiligently:theinvariablepenaltyforhaving
intercourse with another Viking's wife or for raping a virgin was
death.Scandinavianwomenalsoenjoyedahighersocialstatusand
greater personal freedom than women in most areas of Christian
Europe:awomancouldobtainadivorceaseasilyasamanandcould
ownandinheritpropertyinherownname.
i)SHIPSplayedacentralrole,notonlyinVikinglife,butalsoin
death. This forested burial site, outlined in the shape of a Viking
dragonshipwithstones,liesnearthewestcoastoftheBalticIslandof
Gotland.Itistypicalofthousandsofothershipgravesthroughoutthe
Scandinavianarea.
j)ASCRAFTSMEN,workingwithgold,silver,bronze,andiron,the
Vikingsweresecondtonone,asthishelmetunearthedfromaViking
graveInSweden'sUpplandregionIndicates.
k)"KINGHAROLDISKILLED,"saystheembroideredLatinlegend
onthisportionofthe11thcenturyBayeuxTapestry,whichdisplays
72scenesdealingwiththeNormanconquestofEngland,upthrough
HaroldGodwinson'sdeathinbattleatHastingsonOctober14,1066,
andtheroutoftheEnglishfyrdbyDukeWilliam'sarmy.

Chapter 22
CenturiesofColonialismYieldBenefits,Perils
NearlyAllBlackSlavesWenttoIberianAmerica
EconomicColonialismIsRacialTreason
WiththecloseoftheVikingAgeinthelatterhalfofthe11thcentury,
welefttheprehistoricperiod,withallitspaganvigor,behindusinthe
previousinstallmentandenteredaneradescribedmoreorlessfullyby
contemporary written accounts. Our aim here, in accord with the
purposeofthisentireseries,istoselectfromthewealthofhistorical
material covering the events of the last 900 years that which is
especially pertinent toracialdevelopments, rather thantopolitical,
religious,economic,artistic,scientific,orotherculturalaspectsoflife
keepingalwaysinmind,ofcourse,that,inthefinalanalysis,race
andcultureareinseparable.
Wehavealreadynoted,howeverbriefly,theracialdevelopmentsin
Iberiathroughthel5thcentury(installment19)andinEasternEurope
throughthe17thcentury(installment20).Mostofwhatfollowswill
be concerned with the North and the West of Europe: more
specifically,withthepeopleofthatregionandtheirexpansionover
theglobe.
The Black Death
ForfivecenturiesaftertheabandonmentofthesettlementsinNorth
America,Europestaggeredalongundertheburdenofanumberof
problems: battlingMoors,Turks,andMongolsonitssouthernand
easternfrontiersandoftenwellinsidethosefrontiers;yieldingupthe
lastofitsspiritualandmentalfreedomandsettlingintoastraitjacket
ofsuperstitionandorthodoxy,astheChristianChurchtightenedits
griponallofEurope;succumbingtotheBlackDeathbythetensof
millions,asthisdreadscourgesweptoverthelandinthe14thcentury
and killed every fourth European. In addition to these problems

importedintoEuropefromAsia,theEuropeanswerenoslouchesat
generatingproblemsoftheirown,andterritorialanddynasticwarfare
continuedtotaketheirtollthroughouttheMiddleAges.
White Productivity
Bythebeginningofthel5thcentury,however,theindomitablespirit
oftheWhiteracewasclearlymakinggainsonseveralfronts:material,
intellectual,andspiritual.Onthefirstofthese,Europeanenergyand
inventivenesshadkeptupaslowbutsteadyincreaseinproductivity,
bothinagricultureandinthecrafts,sothat,despitetheravagesofwar
andplague,theaccumulationofwealthinallsocialstratahadresulted
inanaveragestandardoflivingvastlyhigherthaninanyAsianland.
In the fifth decade of the century the German printer Johann
GutenbergofMainzdevelopedtheprocessofprintingwithmovable,
metaltypetothepointthatthemassproductionofbookscouldbe
undertaken.Forthefirsttimeinthelifeoftheracetherecordingand
generaldisseminationofman'saccumulatedknowledgetoallwiththe
witandthewilltoprofitbyitbecameapracticalmatter.
Explosion in Knowledge
AnditwasonlyinEuropethatthiswitandwillweremanifested.
Someoftheearlierdevelopmentsintheprintingcrafthadcomefrom
Asiainkandpaper,forexamplebuttheexplosioninknowledge
resultingfromGutenberg'sworkwasconfinedalmostentirelytoour
ownEuropeanancestors.Bytheendofthel5thcentury1,000new
titles per year were being produced by Europe's book printers. By
1815thenumberhadclimbedto20,000peryear.
In contrast, Turkish Constantinople, Asia's wealthiest city, did not
evenbothertoacquireitsfirstprintingpressuntil1726.By1815the
grand total of all the books published in Constantinople in the
preceding89yearswasonly63titles,andthegoingratewasinthe
neighborhoodofonenewtitleperyear.
Saxon Revenge
Evenonthespiritualfronttherewasprogress.TheChurch,grown
soft,corrupt,andoverconfidentinthecenturiessincetheSaxonsand

theVikingshadbeenforcedtothebaptismalfont,wasspoilingforan
upsetbytheendofthel5thcentury.Ithadlaidthebasisforitsown
downfall,andearlyinthefollowingcenturyitsmonopolyinmatters
of the spirit was dealt two lethal blows, first by Martin Luther in
Germany(1517),and,alittleoveradecadelater,byKingHenryVIII
inEngland.Itisoneofhistory'ssweetestironiesthatMartinLuther
wasaSaxonandKingHenrywasthedescendantofNormanVikings.
Age of Exploration
With the burgeoning industry, the accumulating wealth, and the
expandingmentalhorizonsofthel5thcentury,thepressuretoextend
and expand trade was irresistible. From Amsterdam and Lisbon,
Genoa and Venice, expeditions to open new trade routes between
EuropeandAsiawerelaunched.
In 1492 a Genoese sailor, Christopher Columbus, financed by the
Spanishmonarchy,ranintotheWestIndiesinanefforttoreachAsia
via a westward route. Five years later a Venetian, John Cabot,
financedbytheEnglishmonarchy,ranintoNewfoundlandattempting
todothesamething.
The English did not followup Cabot's discovery, but the Spanish,
althoughdisappointedthatCubawasnotChina,establishedcolonies
intheGreaterAntillesandbeganexploringtheadjacentmainland.By
1510theyhadbegunsettlingtheisthmusofPanama.Overthenext40
years they built a flourishing Spanish Empire in the West Indies,
CentralAmerica,andPeru.
Amerind Fate
ThenativeAmerindsfoundbytheSpaniardsintheWestIndieswere,
like those of the mainland, of Mongoloid derivation, being the
descendantsofMongoloidpeopleswhohadbeguncrossingtheBering
StraitfromSiberiatoNorthAmericasome12,000yearsagoandhad
then gradually propagated throughout the empty North and South
Americancontinentsandtheadjacentislands.
SincetheSpaniards'entirepurposeintheNewWorldwaseconomic
exploitation, not the propagation of their own race, they did not
deliberatelyliquidatethenativepopulation.Insomeareas,however,

thatwastheinadvertenteffectoftheSpanishconquest.TheIndians
werenotconstitutionallysuitedtotheunremittingslavelaborinthe
goldandsilverminesandonthesugarplantationswhichwasforced
on them by their new masters, and they died like flies under the
Spanishyoke.
An enormous toll was also taken by smallpox, a disease endemic
amongtheEuropeansbutonetowhichtheAmerinds,isolatedasthey
hadbeenforthousandsofyears,hadnonaturalimmunity.Itvirtually
depopulatedtheCaribbeanislandsandthenwreakedhavocamongthe
mainlandIndians. (TheIndianrevengewassyphilis,aNewWorld
disease entirely new to the Europeans at least, in the new and
virulentforminwhichitexistedamongtheAmerinds.)
Beginning of the Black Tide
BecauseoftheinadequacyoftheIndiansasalocallaborforce,the
Spaniards almost immediately began importing Negro slaves from
WestAfrica.Thelatterbelongtoaraceideallysuitedtotheplantation
laborofthatera.TheBlackswerefirstusedintheWestIndies,then
on the Brazilian mainland. Approximately a million of them were
imported in the period 15501650, and by the latter date they had
completelyreplacedtheAmerindnativesasaslavelaborforceonthe
Caribbeanislands.
Approximately150,000SpaniardsandPortuguesehadmigratedtothe
NewWorldbythemiddleofthe17thcentury,andnaturalincrease
had raised their number to about 400,000. They ruled over about
9,000,000Indiansandagrowingpopulationofmestizos(Indian
White mixed breeds), Blacks, mulattos, and IndianBlack mixed
breeds.OnlyontheislandofCubawasthereanythingapproachinga
trulyWhiteSpanishorPortuguesecommunity.
Northerners Arrive
Fromthebeginningofthel7thcentury,however,NorthernEuropeans
English, French, and Dutch began seriously contesting the
Iberians'claimsontheNewWorld.By1650nearly50,000English
(andafewthousandFrenchandDutch)immigrantsweresettledon
CaribbeanlandwrestedawayfromtheSpaniards,andanother50,000

hadlandedinNorthAmerica.
InsharpcontrasttotheSpanishandPortuguesecolonists,thegreat
bulkoftheNorthernEuropeanscametotheNewWorldnottoexploit
nonWhitelaborandmakemoney,buttosettleandworktheland
themselves,inallWhitecommunities.Thus,colonialismacquiredtwo
quite distinct meanings in the l7th and l8th centuries: a strictly
economicmeaning,whichappliedtoalltheSouthernEuropeanand
someoftheNorthernEuropeancolonies;andaracialmeaning,which
appliedalmostexclusivelytothecoloniesoftheNortherners.
ThetropicalclimateoftheCaribbeandidnottreattheNorthernersas
wellasit didtheSouthernEuropeans,however,andabouthalfof
thosewhosettledtherewerekilledoffbyfever.Afterreachingatotal
of around 100,000 by 1700, most of them moved on to North
America. The ones who remained switched to Iberianstyle
colonialism and began importing Blacks to work Caribbean sugar
plantationsinmuchgreaternumbersthantheSpanishandPortuguese
had.
The Pollution of the South
During the l8th century nearly three million Black slaves were
broughtintotheCaribbeanbytheEnglish.Anotherthreemillionwere
importedbytheIberians,thegreatmajorityofthemgoingtoBrazil.
ThisestablishedanoverwhelminglynonWhitepopulationbase for
theCentralandSouthAmericanarea.
Itwasonlyinthe19thcenturythatthisbleakracialpictureforLatin
Americabegantochange,andthenonlyinthesouthernmostpartof
the region, the consequence of a large influx of new European
immigrants(mostofthemfromSouthernEurope)intoanareawhich
hadpreviouslyhadaverysparse Amerindpopulationandhadnot
beenconsideredsuitableforeconomicexploitationwithBlacklabor
by the early Spanish and Portuguese colonists. Today the only
countries in South America which are substantially White are
Uruguay (nearly 100 per cent), Argentina (between 80 and 90 per
cent),andChile(approximately50percent).

North-South Difference
TheracialhistoryofNorthAmericahasbeenmarkedlydifferent,for
threereasons:first,theAmerindpopulationdensitywasmuchlower
there when the Europeans arrived than in Central America and
northern South America. The Amerinds achieved a substantial
population density only where they had built centrally organized,
agricultural societies. That was the case only in Central America,
wheretheAztecempireflourished,andinPeru,wheretheIncasruled.
Elsewhere the Amerind lifestyle was Mesolithic, with societies of
huntersandgatherersspreadverysparselyovertheland.
Second,becausethemajoreconomicjustificationforimportingBlack
slavesintotheNewWorldwastheirsuitabilityforplantationstyle
labor,theslaveswereshippedpredominantlytothoseareasbestsuited
byclimateforplantationcrops,theprincipaloneatthattimebeing
sugar.Thus,nearlyalltheBlacksweresettledinthetropicalregions
oftheNewWorld;ofthe9.5millionNegroesimportedinthethree
centuriesbetween1550and1850,4.25millionwenttoBraziland
otherpartsofnorthernSouthAmerica,and4.5millionwenttothe
CaribbeanandCentralAmerica.Anotherquarterofamillionwentto
southern South America, and only half a million went to the
southernmostcoloniesofNorthAmerica.
Women and Plows
Third, as mentioned above, most of the Northern Europeans who
came to the New World had quite different motives than did the
SpanishandPortuguese.Mostofthelattercameonlytomakemoney,
and relatively few brought their women with them; from the
beginningmiscegenationwascommonintheareascontrolledbythe
Iberians.
The Northerners, on the other hand, came for the land and the
opportunity for a new life on a new frontier. They brought their
womenandtheirplowswiththem,andforthemostpart,theydidtheir
own labor. They saw in the Indians no opportunity for economic
exploitation,butonlyadangertotheirfamilies.Untilmissionaries
beganmakingChristiansoftheIndiansandtakingtheirsideagainst
the Whites, the latter just pushed them aside, took their land, and
formedallWhitecommunitiesoffarmers,craftsmen,andtradesmen,

astheyhadinEurope.
Onlywherethelandandtheclimateweresuitable for largescale,
plantationstyle agriculture that is, in the South were Blacks
broughtintoNorthAmerica.Elsewhere,untilthemiddleofthe19th
century the entire influx was not only European, but Northern
European.Butfortheeffortsoftheagribusinessentrepreneursinthe
SouthandthemissionarieseverywhereNorthAmerica,fromthe
CanadianarctictotheGulfofMexico,wouldhavebecomesimplya
racialextensionoftheNorthernEuropeanheartland,insharpcontrast
tothesituationinLatinAmerica.
Colonization Elsewhere
The l8th and 19th centuries were a time of Northern European
colonizationinbothsensesofthewordinmanyplacesbesides
North America. The continent of Australia (and the islands
comprisingNewZealand)werediscoveredinthel7thcentury,butit
wasnotuntiltheendofthel8thcenturythatEuropeancolonieswere
established:initiallyforeconomicexploitationinNewZealandand
fordumpingconvictsinAustralia.Onlyinthe19thcenturydidracial
colonizationonasubstantialscalebeginineitherterritory.
In Australia the Europeans (nearly all British) encountered an
extremely primitive native race in some features even more
primitivethantheNegronumberingaroundaquarterofamillion.
DiseaseanddeliberateliquidationbytheEuropeanshadreducedthe
Australian aborigines to about 60,000 by the beginning of this
century. Even today, under protection from the Australian
government,theyhaverecoveredtoonly80,000andremainlargely
isolatedfromthepredominantlyNorthernEuropeanpopulationof13
million.
Major Threat
InNewZealandthenonWhitenativepopulationwaslessprimitive,
beingofPolynesianstock.TheEuropeansettlersreducedthenumber
ofthesePolynesians(Maoris)fromaninitial250,000toabout40,000
atthebeginningofthiscentury.SincethenamisguidedWhitepolicy
ofdeliberatecoddlinghasresultedinapopulationexplosionbackup

to the quartermillion mark. Today, among a White New Zealand

populationofonlythreemillion,thestillexpandingMaoriminority,
mostlyurbanized,posesagrowingracialthreat.
Vasco da Gama
TheIndiansubcontinentremainedisolatedfromtheWhiteworldfor
more than 30 centuries, for all practical purposes, following its
conquestbytheAryansduringthefirsthalfofthesecondmillennium
B.C.(seeinstallment11).AlthoughAlexandertheGreatconquered
northwestern India (Punjab) in the fourth century B.C., and a few
Greekcoloniesestablishedinthesameareatwocenturieslaterlasted
afewdecades,itwasnotuntilafterthePortuguesenavigatorVascoda
GarnareachedIndiain1498bysailingaroundthesoutherntipof
AfricathatEuropeansagainbeganplayingasignificantroleinthelife
of the subcontinent. By that time the Aryans had been completely
submergedracially:onlytheirlanguageandelementsoftheirreligion
andtheirsocialinstitutionssurvivedamongIndia's100millionnon
Whiteinhabitants.
England in India
FirstthePortuguese,theninsuccessiontheSpanish,theDutch,the
English,theDanes,theFrench,andtheAustriansattemptedtocontrol
thetradebetweenEuropeandIndia.Ineverycasethemotivationwas
strictlyeconomic,notracial.
TheoutcomeofthestrugglesbetweentheEuropeancolonialpowers
in India was a clear win by the English. The Dutch retreated to
Indonesia,andthePortuguesewereobligedtoremaincontentwiththe
small enclave of Goa, which they kept until 1961. The rest were
eventuallyshutout,andEnglandruledmostofthesubcontinentfor
twocenturies.
Although the long English experience in India had a profound
influence on the national psyche of England, it provided no net
benefitstotheWhiterace.Inthe19thcentury,whenEnglishmenwere
still profoundly race conscious when every Englishman could
remember how Robert Clive, with only 800 English soldiers, had
routedanIndianarmyof50,000(battleofPlassey,Bengal,1757)it

maynothaveseemedthatthewholeeffortinIndiawaspointless.
White Man's Burden
OnemighthavearguedthenthatEngland'scolonialwarsatleastkept
her in shape, that they were good for her soul. Rudyard Kipling's
poetryexpressedthisfeelingmostclearly,andwhathewroteofthe
BritishsoldierinAfghanistancouldbeappliedaswelltotheBritish
soldieranywhereelseintheEast:
When you're wounded and left on Afghanistan's plains, An' the
womencomeouttocutupwhatremains,Jestrolltoyourriflean'
blowoutyourbrainsAn'gotoyourGawdlikeasoldier.
Butthesoldierlyspiritofdutyanduncomplainingselfsacrificeinthe
serviceofone'skindeventuallywaspervertedintoamaudlinsenseof
obligationtotheconqueredscumoftheearth.AgainitwasKipling
whosaiditbest:
Take up the White Man's burden -Send forth the best ye breed -Go, bind your sons to exile
To serve your captives' need;
To wait in heavy harness
On fluttered folk and wild -Your new-caught, sullen peoples,
Half-devil and half child....
Take up the White Man's burden -And reap his old reward:
The blame of those ye better,
The hate of those ye guard.
The hard lessons learned on the plains of Afghanistan were soon
forgotten.Toomanyyearsofeaseintervened,andmoralrotsetin.
WhentheIndiansbecamerestlessagainaftertheSecondWorldWar,
superstitionandmoralsoftness kepttheEnglishfromdealingwith
themasClivehad.Intheend,thoughcolonialisminitsdayhadmade
someEnglishmenveryrich,nothingwasleftexceptthesuperstition
andthesoftness.Andbecauseofthatsuperstitionandsoftness,itis
nowtheIndiansandtheotherconqueredraceswhoarecolonizing
EnglandwithoutoppositionfromtheEnglish.

South Africa
The story of southern Africa is different, but equally instructive.
Although the Portuguese first found it, they saw no economic
opportunitiesthereanddidnotcolonizeit.
Itwas,inthel5thcentury,analmostemptyland,withonlyafew
thousandyellowskinned Bushmen ekingoutanexistence there by
huntingandgathering.TheNegroesstillhadnotemergedfromtheir
jungles,fartothenorth.
TheDutchestablishedthefirstsettlementinsouthernAfricain1652,
attheCapeofGoodHope,butitspurposewasonlytoprovideaway
stationfortheirmaritimetrafficbetweenEuropeandtheEastIndies.
Five years later, however, the first Dutch farmers arrived and
establishedfarmsteadsinthevicinityofthewaystation.
By1671DutchcolonistswereexpandingfromtheCapeColonydeep
intotheinteriorofsouthernAfrica,drivingherdsofcattleandhorses
beforethemandbuildingfarmsandvillagesastheywent.
MixedwiththeDutchtrekkersintotheinteriorwereanincreasing
numberofGermancolonists.In1688agroupofFrenchHuguenot
refugees from the antiProtestant massacres of the Counter
Reformationarrived.FromthisgrouparedescendedthemanySouth
AfricansoftodaybearingFrenchnames.
Fateful Decisions
AlthoughsouthernAfricahadbecomeadefactoracialcolonybythe
beginningofthel8thcentury,itwasstilladejureeconomiccolony,
underthecontroloftheDutchEastIndiacompany.TheCompany,
whosesoleinterestwasprofit,sawitselflosingcontrolofwhathad
beenintendedtobeonlyaprovisioningfacilityforitsshipsonthe
waytoandfromtheEastIndies.Consequently,in1707itmadethe
fatefuldecisiontostopprovidingassistancetoEuropeanfamilieswho
wantedtosettleinitsAfricancolony.
In1717,guidedbythesameprofitorientedreasoning,itdecidedto
import Black slaves rather than bring more White craftsmen and
artisansintothecolonytomeetalaborshortage.

Deadly Path
Theconsequenceofthesecapitalistpolicieswasthat,whentheDutch
East IndiaCompanyfinallydisappearedfromthescenein1795,a
centuryandahalfafterthearrivalofthefirstsettlers,therewerestill
only15,000WhitesinsouthernAfrica.Furthermore,theyhadstarted
downthedeadlypathofdependenceonBlacklabor,ratherthantotal
Whiteselfsufficiency.
TheDutch,German,andFrenchsettlershadbythistime,however,
becomeahomogeneous,Dutchspeakinggroupanddevelopedstrong
tiestotheland.ThenanewelemententeredtheAfricanpicture,when
aBritishexpeditionaryforceseizedtheadministrativefacilitiesofthe
Cape Colony from the Dutch in 1795, reflecting new political
developments in Europe. In 1820, 5,000 British settlers arrived to
strengthentheBritishholdonthecolony.
Battle of Blood River
The new arrivals augmented the total White presence in southern
Africa,buttheyshatteredtheculturalhomogeneitywhichhadexisted
previously. The loss of homogeneity had farreaching, negative
results,whicharestillfelttoday.
Meanwhile,lateinthel8thcentury,theexpandingWhitefrontierin
southern Africa encountered the first Black tribes which had been
gradually migrating down from the north. Several decisive battles
duringthenextfewdecadesmostnotablythegreatbattleatBlood
River,Natal,in1838,inwhichthepoweroftheZulutribewasbroken
(see "The Great Trek," National Vanguard No. 59) established
White supremacy throughout southern Africa, but the conquered
Blackswerenotforcedtoleavetheregion.
Finally,afterthediscoveryofgoldanddiamondsintheinteriorin
1870, a new flood of White (mostly British) settlers poured into
southernAfrica.Withthislastgroup,however,cameanewandalien
element:theJews(whowillbethesubjectofthenextinstallmentin
thisseries).
TodaythepopulationoftheRepublicofSouthAfricaisonly17per
cent White, and the Whites are on the defensive in the face of
increasing hostility from the Black, Asian, mulatto, and Jewish

minorities.ThefinalendfortheWhitestherecanbe,atmost,amatter
oftwodecadesaway.
The hard lesson taught by the different results of the European
colonization of North America, Latin America, Australia, New
Zealand, India, and southern Africa is that the only type of
colonizationwithlastingsignificanceisracialcolonization;andthat
racialcolonizationcansucceedonlywhenWhitesarewillingandable
toclearthelandofnonWhiteinhabitantsandkeepitclear.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)JOHANNGUTENBERG(13971468)
b) JOHN CABOT'S ship, Matthew, not much different from
Columbus' caravels, with a crew of 18, reached Newfoundland on
June24,1497,resumingafternearlyfivecenturiestheracialmission
totheNewWorldbegunbytheVikings.
c) HENRY VIII (14911547): His motives were not those of a
religiousreformer,buthisestablishmentoftheindependenceofthe
ChurchofEnglandfromthatofRomeneverthelesshelpedmightilyIn
the historical process of breaking the monolithic power of the
medievalChurchand,eventually,looseningitsparalyzinggriponthe
mindofEuropeanman.
d) SOME COLONISTS CAME to America to make money, and
agribusinesswastheirmeans.Sugarcaneplantations,suchasthisone
inLouisiana,werefirst,buttheywerefollowedbyriceandcotton
plantations,allofwhichowedtheirprofitabilitytothelargescaleuse
of Black slave labor. Little thought was given to the racial
consequencesofeconomicdependenceonBlacklabor.
e) RACIALLY HEALTHY colonialism was the rule in North
AmericaoutsidetheSouth.Onefamilyfarmsdependedonlyonthe
laboroftheirWhiteowners.AgrowingnativeWhitepopulationnot
moneyinthebankforafewentrepreneurswastheirproduct.
f) AMERINDS, naturally,foughtthe Whitesettlers inan effortto
keeptheirland.DeathbytorturewasthefateofWhiteswhofellinto
theirhandsalive.AfavoriteIndianmethodofkillingaWhitecaptive
wastostakehimtothegroundandbuildafireonhisstomach.Inthe

long run this savage cruelty was probably a good thing, for it
permitted the Whites to develop no illusions about peaceful
coexistence; instead,theyretaliatedwithapolicyofextermination,
whichwastheguarantyofracialpurityforthefuture.
g)RUDYARDKIPLING(18651936)
h)MORALBREAKDOWNinBritainaftertheSecondWorldWar
gaveBritain'sinternalenemiesanopportunitytoopenthefloodgates
of colored immigration from the former colonies of the collapsing
Empire.TodaymorethantwomillionnonWhitesinBritainscream
fortheir"rights"andriot,hum,rape,andmaimwhentheydon'tget
themfastenough.
i)THECITIESOFBRAZIL,inwhichaWhiteminorityworksinair
conditioned,steelandglasstowers,aresurroundedbythousandsof
acresofstinkingfavelas,inwhichamestizo/mulattomajoritybreeds
andbreedsandbreeds.Brazil'spopulationof121millionis60per
centnonWhite,anditisdoublingevery29years.

Chapter 23
Jewvs.White:Morethan3,000YearsofConflict
JewishReligionHoldsJewsToBe"Chosen"asRulersofWorld
JewishLeadersFindHatredNecessary
ThereCanBeNoPeaceBetweenPredatorandPrey
Thepurposeofthisseriesofhistoricalarticlesisthedevelopmentofa
fullerknowledgeandunderstandingoftheWhitepastinitsreaders,in
thehopethatthesethingswillinturnleadtoastrongersenseofWhite
identity and White solidarity. Other races Arabs, Mongols,
Amerinds,Negroes,andtheresthavecomeintothestoryonlyto
theextentthattheyhaveinteractedwithWhitesandinfluencedthe
Whitedestiny.Onecanturntoothersourcesformoreinformationon
them.
Thereisonealienrace,however,whichhasexertedsuchastrong
influenceontheWhitedestinysinceRomantimesandespecially
during thepast century and which poses such anoverwhelming
threattothatdestinytodaythatitdeservesspecialtreatment.
Thatracewhichinthetaxonomicsenseisnotatrueraceatall,but
ratheraracialnationalethnicentityboundtogetherpartlybytiesof
blood;partlybyreligion;partlybycommontraditions,customs,and
folkways;andwhollybyacommonsenseofidentityandperceived
commoninterestsis,ofcourse,theJewishrace.
Desert Nomads
InearlyNeolithictimestheancestorsoftheJewssharedtheArabian
peninsulawiththeirSemiticcousins,theArabs,andpresumablywere
indistinguishablefromthem.DesertnomadsliketheotherSemites,
theygainedtheirsustenancefromtheirherdsofcamels,sheep,and
goats.
In the first half of the second millennium B.C. the first written

references to the Jews appeared, the consequence of their contacts

with literate peoples in Egypt and Mesopotamia during their
roamings.Thereviewswereuniformlyunfavorable.
In a research paper published this year, for example, the noted
Egyptologist,ProfessorHansGoedicke,chairmanoftheDepartment
ofNearEasternStudiesatJohnsHopkinsUniversity,associatesan
inscriptiononanEgyptianshrineofthegoddessPakht,datedtothe
l5thcenturyB.C.,withthedepartureoftheJewsofEgyptwhichis
fancifully related in the Old Testament's Book of Exodus. The
inscriptionreads,inpart:"AndwhenIallowedtheabominationofthe
godstodepart,theearthswallowedtheirfootsteps."
Joseph and the Pharaoh
TheEgyptianshadreasonenoughtoconsidertheirdepartingJewish
guests "the abomination of the gods," if there is any truth in the
Biblical description of the Jews' sojourn in Egypt. In the Book of
GenesistheJewishnarratorboastfullytellsofhisfellowtribesmen's
takeover of the Egyptian economy and virtual enslavement of the
Egyptianfarmers andworkingpeoplethroughthesortof financial
chicanerywhichstillseemstobetheirprincipalstockintradetoday:
WhenJoseph,thesonofIsrael(Jacob),became"ruleroveralltheland
ofEgypt"aftergainingacorneronthelocalcommoditiesmarket,he
invitedallhisrelativesinto"eatthefatoftheland."(Genesis4145)
Buteventually,accordingtothefirstchapteroftheBookofExodus,
thereascendedthethroneofEgyptanewpharaoh"whoknewnot
Joseph"andwholiberatedthecountryfromthegripoftheJewish
moneylendersandgrainbrokers,eventuallydrivingthemfromEgypt.
Most Contemptible Nation
SotheEgyptiansmayhavebeen"prejudiced"but,then,sowas
everyoneelse.ThegreatRomanhistorianCorneliusTacitus(ca.55
117A.D.)wrote:"WhentheAssyrians,andafterthemtheMedesand
Persians,weremastersoftheOrientalworld,theJews,ofallnations
then held in subjection, were deemed the most contemptible."
(Histories,book5,chapter8)
ItwasnotjusttheimmemorialJewishknackforturningafastshekel

whichearnedthemtheuniversaldislikeoftheancientworld;theyhad
anumberofothernastyhabitsaswell.Priortotheintroductionof
Yahwism(i.e.,Judaism)byMosesinthel5thcenturyB.C.,theJewish
religionconsistedprimarilyofpenisworship.Theirorgiasticreligious
ceremoniesinvolvedsuchritualsasmassmasturbationandbuggery.
An unbroken circle of naked Jewish priests dancing around a fire
whileeachwasengagedinanalintercoursewiththeJewimmediately
infrontofhimmusthavebeenadisgustingspectacleindeed!
The Jewish Greeting
Moses was not able to break his fellow Jews of such deeply
entrenchedpracticesallatonce,judgingbytheBible'saccountsof
various relapses anditsnumerous injunctions against theoldrites.
And, of course, ritual mutilation of the genitalia (circumcision)
remainsacentralfeatureofJewishreligiontothisday.
The translators of the Old Testament into European tongues did a
great disservice to Christians by euphemizing the many passages
dealingwiththeperverse sexualorientationof Jewish religionand
society.Toseeonlyasingleinstanceofthis,notethatthecustomary
Jewish practice for swearing an oath, making a promise, or even
greetingafriendwastoseizethepromiseeorgreeteebythepenis
whileutteringtheoath,promise,orsalutation.Thispracticeisonly
hintedatintheKingJamestranslationofGenesis,forexample,where
itisusuallyrendereddiscreetlyas"puttingthehandunderthethigh"
(Genesis 24:2;47:29).Inotherplaces,suchasIChronicles29:24,
wheretheHebrewversionhasalltheleadersoftheJewspledging
loyaltytoSolomonbygraspingthe"markofhiscircumcision,"the
editors of the King James translation say merely that the Jews
"submittedthemselvesuntoSolomontheking."
Perverse Patriarchs
TheTalmud,bywayofcontrast,isquiteexplicitonallsuchmatters
amazinglyso,infact,goingonatgreatlengthandinexcruciating
detail about every form of sexual perversion imaginable, from
bestiality to necrophilia. Unfortunately, very few Gentiles take the
troubletolookintoanunbowdlerizededitionoftheTalmud,andso
misstheopportunitytogainvaluableinsightintotheJewishpsyche.

And,needlesstosay,theChristianclergy,withavestedinterestin
maintainingthegoodreputeoftheBiblicalpatriarchs,letslipnohint
ofthesethingstotheirdeludedflocks.
TobefairtotheJews,itshouldbenotedthatsexorientedreligion
wastheruleamongalltheancientSemites,andamongsomeofthe
otherpeoplesoftheMiddleEasttoo.TheEgyptiansaswellasthe
Jewscustomarilysodomizedandcastratedtheirprisonersofwar,for
example,andtheMoslempeoplesoftodaystillpracticeritualgenital
mutilation.Buttheancientmentalfixationongenitalandexcremental
functionsseemstohavestayedwiththeJewsmorethanwithanyone
else,judgingbythewritingsofmodernJewsrangingfromSigmund
FreudtoLennyBruce,PhilipRoth,andNormanMailer.
Jewish Invasion of Palestine
TheJewsfirstcameintocontactwithWhitesintheMiddleEastno
later than the 12th century B.C., during the Jewish migration into
Philistia (Palestine). The Philistines themselves, an IndoEuropean
people, had invaded the area and conquered the native Canaanites
onlyafewyearsbeforetheJewsarrived(seethe11thinstallmentin
thisseriesforanarrativeofthePhilistineJewishconflict).
InlatercenturiestheJewsspreadbeyondPalestineintoallthecorners
of theMediterraneanandMiddleEasternworld,inpartbysimply
followingtheirmercantileinstinctsandinpartasaconsequenceof
their misfortunes in war. In the eighth century B.C. they were
conqueredbytheAssyrians,whodeportedsome27,000ofthem,and
inthesixthcenturybytheBabylonians,whohauledanotherbatchof
them away. It was during these forcible dispersions that the Jews'
viewofthemselvesasa"chosenpeople,"infinitelysuperiortotheir
conquerors,firststoodthemingoodsteadbyhelpingthemmaintain
theirsolidarity.
Yahweh Makes His Choice
Wemaysuspect,fromreadingtheaccountintheBookofGenesisof
Joseph'sbehaviorinEgypt,thateventhentheJewsheldthisview.
Accordingtotradition,however,itwasaftertheyhadbeenexpelled
from Egypt that they were "chosen" to be a "holy people" by the

volcanospiritYahweh(Jehovah),oneofthemanySemiticdeitiesin
thedesertthroughwhichtheypassedintheirflightfromthepharaoh's
troops. If they would take Yahweh as their god and obey his
commandments,theywerepromised,theninturnYahwehwouldgive
themtheworldandallthepeoplesinittodowithastheywished.
ThiswasthemessagewhichacleverhucksternamedMoses,taking
advantageofhisfellowJews'superstitiousaweofaneruptingvolcano
intheSinaidesert,broughttothemmorethanthreethousandyears
ago.Mosesbravedthetrumpetingjetsofsteamandhotpumice,the
risingcolumnofvolcanicdust,andthelightningflashingaboutthe
summittoclimbthevolcanoandcommunewithits"god."Whenhe
climbedbackdownagainMosestoldthemightilyimpressedSemites
thathehadstruckadealwiththevolcanospirit:obeyitscommands
issuedthroughMosesandhisbrotherAaronandthegodofthe
volcanowoulduseitsawesomepowerintheirbehalf."Nowtherefore,
ifyewillobeymyvoiceindeed,andkeepmycovenant,thenyeshall
beapeculiartreasureuntomeaboveallpeople:foralltheearthis
mine....(Exodus19:5)
New Mouthpiece, Same Message
Peculiar,indeed,butthis"covenant,"enteredintoatthebaseofan
eruptingvolcano,isthebasisonwhichtheentireOldTestamentrests.
Itisrepeatedmanytimes,e.g.,inDeuteronomy(7:6):"TheLordthy
Godhathchosentheetobeaspecialpeopleuntohimself,aboveall
peoplethatareuponthefaceoftheearth."
Seven hundred years later, in the eighth century B.C., the Jewish
"prophet"Isaiah,alsopretendingtobethemouthpieceofthevolcanic
spirit, since become the tribal god of the Israelites, delivered
essentiallythesamemessagetothe"chosenpeople":"Arise,shine;for
thylightiscome....AndtheGentilesshallcometothylight,andkings
tothebrightnessofthyrising....Andthesonsofstrangersshallbuild
upthywalls,andtheirkingsshallministeruntothee....Thereforethy
gatesshallbeopencontinually...thatmenmaybringuntotheethe
forcesoftheGentiles,andthattheirkingsmaybebrought.Forthe
nationandkingdomthatwillnotservetheeshallperish:yea,those
nationsshallbeutterlywasted.

"...YeshalleattherichesoftheGentiles,andintheirgloryshallye
boastyourselves."(Isaiah60,61)
Message of the Mezuza
Aheadymessageforafleabittentribeofitinerantcameltradersand
moneychangers,butitwentstraighttotheircovetoushearts.Even
todaytraditionmindedJews,religiousornot,liketoreciteaslightly
differentversionofthesame"divinepromise"whentheygatherfor
their festivals and holidays: "Ask of me,and I shall give thee the
heathen(Gentiles)forthineinheritance,andtheuttermostpartsofthe
earthforthypossession."(Psalms2:8)
Onthedoorwaystotheirhousestheyfastenaninconspicuousbitof
parchmentamezuzacoveredwithHebrewscript,spellingouta
portionofthetribalcovenantmadewiththevolcanospiritbackinthe
timeofMoses.Itremindsthemthatiftheyholduptheirsideofthe
bargain,thentheirgodwill"driveoutallthesenationsfrombefore
you,andyeshallpossessgreaternationsandmightierthanyourselves.
Everyplacewhereonthesolesofyourfeetshalltreadshallbeyours....
Thereshallnomanbeabletostandbeforeyou,fortheLordyourGod
shalllaythefearofyouandthedreadofyouuponallthelandthatye
shalltreadupon,ashehathsaiduntoyou."(Deuteronomy11:2325)
Vaingloriousstuff,indeed,buttheJewshavebelieveditwithalltheir
heartsfor34centuries.Ithasmadethemacurseandapestilenceto
everynationuponwhichtheyhavedescended,andithaseliciteda
vigorousreactionagainstthemmorethanonce.Butitiswhatholds
themtogether,givesthemtheirpush,andseemstomakethemthink
thattheycangetawaywithanything.
Esther Turns a Trick
ThesortofresentmentandhostilitywhichtheJewsgenerateamong
theirGentilehostsbybehaviorbasedonthedeepseatedbeliefthatthe
worldistheiroysterisillustratedwellbytheOldTestamenttaleof
Esther.SetinthefifthcenturyB.C.,itsuggeststhatthePersiansof
thaterahadalreadyhadtheirfillofJewisharroganceandpushiness
andwantedbadlytogetridoftheirSemiticguests.
TheJewishresponsetoPersianantiSemitismwastoslipaJewish

prostitute into the palace of the Persian king, concealing her

Jewishnessuntilshehadusedherbedroomskillstowintheking's
favorandturnhimagainsthisownnobles.Theensuingslaughterof
75,000PersiannoblemendescribedintheBookofEstherisprobably
a figment of the Jewish imagination, but it is nevertheless still
celebrated with glee and gloating, more than 2,400 years after the
event,byJewsaroundtheworldintheirannualPurimfestival.
Treacherous Friendship
Unfortunately,latermassacresinstigatedorperpetratedbytheJews
againsttheirnonJewishhostsinresponsetoantiSemitismwereall
tooreal.ThegreatEnglishhistorianEdwardGibbondescribessome
ofthesewhichtookplaceinthefirstandsecondcenturiesA.D.:
FromthereignofNero(5468)tothatofAntoninusPius(138161)
theJewsdiscoveredafierceimpatienceofthedominionofRome,
which repeatedly broke out in the most furious massacres and
insurrections.Humanityisshockedattherecitalofthehorridcruelties
which they committed in the cities of Egypt, of Cyprus, and of
Cyrene, where they dwelt in treacherous friendship with the
unsuspecting natives, and we are tempted to applaud the severe
retaliationwhichwasexercisedbythearmsofthelegionsagainsta
race of fanatics, whose dire and credulous superstition seemed to
render them the implacable enemies not only of the Roman
governmentbutofhumankind.
...InCyrenetheymassacred220,000Greeks;inCyprus240,000,in
Egyptaverygreatmultitude.Manyoftheseunhappyvictimswere
sawnasunder,accordingtoaprecedenttowhichDavidhadgiventhe
sanction of his example. The victorious Jews devoured the flesh,
lickeduptheblood,andtwistedtheentrailslikeagirdleroundtheir
bodies.(HistoryoftheDeclineandFalloftheRomanEmpire,chapter
XVI)
Laundered History
Actually, very little of humanity is shocked at the recital of these
Jewish atrocities today, for the simple reason that the carefully

laundered"approved"textbooksusedintheschoolsomitanymention
ofthem.Instead,humanityistreatedtoonetelevision"documentary"
afteranother,from"Holocaust"to"Masada,"inwhichtheblameless,
longsufferingJewsare"persecuted"bytheirenemies.
WhenonelooksatallofJewishhistoryfromthetimeoftheEgyptian
sojourntothepresent,theoutstandingfeaturewhichemergesisits
endlessseriesofcycles,eachconsistingofaperiodofincreasingly
arrogant and blatant depredations by the Jews against their hosts,
followed by a period of reaction, in which either the exasperated
Gentiles slaughter, drive out,and otherwise "persecute" the Jewish
offenders;ortheJewsmanagetogetthedropontheirhostsinstead
andarrangeaslaughterofGentiles;orboth.
Dual Existence
Indeed,thisfeatureofJewish historyisnotonlyoutstanding,itis
essential:withoutittheJewswouldhaveceasedtoexistbyRoman
times,atthelatest.FortheJewsareauniquepeople,theonlyrace
which has deliberately chosen a dual mode of national existence,
dispersed among the Gentile nations from which they suck their
sustenanceandatthesametimefiercelyloyaltotheircenterinZion,
evenduringthelongperiodsoftheirhistorywhenZionwasonlyan
ideainsteadofasovereignpoliticalentity.
WithoutthediasporatheconcreteZioni.e.,thestateofIsrael
couldnotexist;andwithouttheabstractZioni.e.,theconceptofthe
Jewsasaunitedandexclusivewhole,divinelyordainedtoownand
ruletheworldthediasporacouldnotexist.
Power of the Diaspora
Israel would not survive a year, were it not for the flow of
"reparations"paymentsfromWestGermany,thebillionsofdollarsin
economicandmilitaryaidfromtheUnitedStates,and,mostofall,the
threat of armed retaliation by the United States against any Arab
nationwhichactuallymakesaseriousefforttodispossesstheJewsof
theirstolenArabterritory.
It is certainly not love for the Jews on the part of the masses of
GermansandAmericanswhichmaintainsthissupportforIsrael.Itis

insteadacombinationoftwothings:first,theenormousfinancialand
politicalpoweroftheJewsoftheUnitedStates,thelatterexercised
primarilythroughthedominantJewishpositioninthecontrollednews
media;andsecond,theinfluenceofarelativelysmallbutvocaland
wellorganized minority of Jewworshipping Christian
fundamentalists,whoacceptatfacevaluetheJews'claimtobethe
divinelyordainedrulersoftheworld.
Barrier of Hatred
Andthediasporawouldsurvivelittlemorethanageneration,wereit
notfortheJewishconsciousness,theconceptofZion.Itisthisalone
whichkeepsthedispersedJewsfrombecomingassimilatedbytheir
Gentilehosts,fortheJewishconsciousnessinevitablyraisesabarrier
ofmutualhatredbetweenJewsandGentiles.
HowcanaJewofthediaspora,whoistaughtfromthecradlethathe
belongstoa"chosenrace,"dootherthandespisethegoyimaround
him, who are not even considered human beings by his religious
teachers?Howcanhedootherthanhatethemforholdingbackhim
and his fellow Jews from the world dominion which he believes
belongsrightfullytotheJewishnation?AndhowcanGentilesfailto
sensethiscontemptandhatredandrespondinkind?
Action and Reaction
In recapitulation, the dynamic of the interaction between Jew and
Gentileisthis:assoonastheJewshaveinfiltratedaGentilelandin
sufficientnumberssothattheirorganizedeffortscanbeeffective,they
beginexploitingandmanipulating.Themorewealthandpowerthey
accumulate, the more brazenly and forcefully they attempt to
accumulate still more, justifying themselves all the while with the
reminderthatYahwehhaspromiseditalltothemanyway.
Any tendency to empathize or identify with their hosts is kept in
checkbyanonstoprecitationofallthepastwrongstheGentileworld
hasdonethem.EvenbeforeantiSemitismexistsinreality,itexistsin
theJewishimagination:theGentileshatethem,theybelieve,andso
theymuststicktogetherforselfprotection.
Sure enough, before the Jews' solidarity has a chance to erode

appreciably,theGentilesarehatingthem.TheGentilesreacttothe
Jews mildly at first and then with more and more resentment and
energyastheJewishdepredationscontinue.Itisthisactionreaction
combination, the hatred and counterhatred, which keeps the Jews
frombeingabsorbedintothehostnation.
Exaggerated Losses
Finallythereisanexplosion,andthemostnimbleJewsfleetobegin
the cycle over again in another Gentile land, while the slow ones
remaintosufferthepentupfuryoftheiroutragedhosts.Thememory
ofthisexplosionisassiduouslycultivatedbythesurvivingJewsand
becomesonemoregrudgetheybearagainsttheGentileworld.They
still remember and celebrate the explosions of the Egyptians, the
Persians,theRomans,andtwodozenotherGentilepeoplesoverthe
last35centuriesorso,exaggeratingtheirlossesandembellishingthe
details every time in order to make the memories more poignant,
whiletheGentilesineachcaseforgetwithinagenerationortwo.
TheseperiodicoutburstsagainsttheJewshaveactuallyservedthem
doublywell:notonlyhavetheybeeninvaluableinmaintainingthe
Jewishconsciousnessandpreventingassimilation,buttheyhavealso
provedmarvelouslyeugenicbyregularlyweedingoutfromtheJewish
stocktheleastfitindividuals.Jewishleaders,itshouldbenoted,are
thoroughlyawareofthedetailsofthisdynamic.Theyfullyrecognize
thenecessityofmaintainingthebarrierofhatredbetweentheirown
peopleandtherestoftheworld,justastheyunderstandthevalueof
an occasional explosion to freshen the hatred when assimilation
becomestroublesome.
TheblameforthedecayoftheRomanworldhasoftenbeenplacedon
theJews.Indeed,someespeciallybrazenJewishwritershaveproudly
accepted that blame and have even boasted that Christianity was
inventeddeliberatelybyzealousJewstofurthersubvertandweaken
theRomanEmpire.
Thetruthofthematter,however,isthat,solongasRomansociety
was healthy and the Roman spirit strong and sound, both were
immune to Jewish malice and Jewish scheming. It was only after
RomewasnolongerRomanthattheJewswereabletoworktheirevil

there.
After the old virtues had already been largely abandoned and the
bloodoftheRomanspollutedbythatofadozenraces,theJews,of
course, did everything to hasten the process of dissolution. They
swarmedoverdecayingRomelikemaggotsinaputrefyingcorpse,
andfromtheretheybegantheirinfiltrationoftherestofEurope.
Tribal Connections
EveryRomanarmyfromthetimeofJuliusCaesarwasfollowedbya
contingentofJewishslavedealers,readytopurchaseprisonersofwar
forgoldonthespotaftereachsuccessfulbattleorsiege.Nosooner
wereGaul orBritainor theGermanlandsinthewestpacifiedby
Rome'slegionsthanJewsappearedintheconqueredregiontosetup
shopandgetanearlyedgeonanypotentialcompetitorsforcontrolof
thelocalcommerce.
ThegreatadvantagethataJewhadinthisregardwasthathewas
nevermerelyanindividualentrepreneur:hewasanagentofatribeof
entrepreneurs. A Roman might depend on family connections or
politicalalliancestofurtherhiscommercialenterprises,buthewas
nearlyalwaysoutclassedinthisregardbyaJewishcompetitor,whose
connectionsextendedliterallytoeveryotherJewintheEmpire,and
beyond.
Inevitable Friction
Thus,theJewsestablishedthemselvesineverypartofEuropeover
which Rome claimed dominion, and, wherever they could, they
remained after that dominion ended. Except in the Mediterranean
provinces and in Rome itself, however, their numbers remained
relativelysmallatfirst.
Despisingfarmingandallothermanualactivity,theyengagedalmost
exclusivelyintradeandfinance.Thus,theirpresencewasconfined
entirelytothetowns,andevenarelativelylargecommercialcenterof
10or15thousandinhabitantsmighthavenomorethanafewdozen
Jews.
Eventheirsmallnumbersdidnotpreventnearlycontinuousfriction
between them and their Gentile neighbors, however. As Europe's

population,commerce,industry,andwealthgrewduringtheMiddle
Ages, so did the numbers of Jews everywhere and with them the
inevitablefriction.
Wholesale Expulsions
Everyone has heard of the wholesale expulsions of Jews which
occurredinvirtuallyeverycountryofEuropeduringtheMiddleAges:
fromEnglandin1290,fromGermanyin1298,fromFrancein1306,
fromLithuaniain1395,fromAustriain1421,fromSpainin1492,
fromPortugalin1497,andsoon.Whatmanydonotrealize,however,
isthattheconflictbetweenJewandGentilewasnotconfinedtothese
majorupheavalsonanationalscale.Hardlyayearpassedinwhichthe
Jewswerenotmassacredorexpelledfromsometownorprovinceby
anexasperatedcitizenry.Thenationalexpulsionsmerelyclimaxedin
eachcasearisingpopulardiscontentpunctuatedbynumerouslocal
disturbances.
MuchhasbeenmadeofthereligiousbigotryofthemedievalChurch
inexplainingtheunpopularityoftheJews.Indeed,religionoftendid
flavorGentilereactionsagainsttheJews.WhentheJewsweredriven
out of Clermont (modern ClermontFerrand, known to its Roman
foundersasAugustonemetum)inFrankishGaulin576byanenraged
mob,forexample,theproximateexcusewasthataJew,inorderto
showhiscontemptforChristians,hadthrownrancidoilonanEaster
paradeasitwoundthroughtheJewishquarterofthetown.
Predictable Outrage
Likewise,onaseparateoccasion,whentheJewsofaFrankishtown
were massacred by the Gentile populace, the reason given by the
chroniclerswasthat,afteraJewishcriminalhadbeenhandedoverby
theGentileauthoritiestotheJewishcommunityforpunishment,in
accordwiththecustomofthetimes,theJewsarrogantlyoverreached
themselvesbyreenactingthecrucifixionofJesus:theyscourgedthe
manandputacrownofthornsonhisheadbeforenailinghimtoa
cross.TheGentileChristianswerepredictablyoutragedandreacted
accordingly.
Sometimesclericsplayedaroleinincitingsuchactionsagainstthe

Jews,butfarmoreoftenthepeopleactedspontaneously,andreligion
wasgenerallyonlyacoverforothermotives,whichstemmedmuch
morefromtheeconomicactivityoftheJewsthanfromtheircontempt
forChristianity.
Bred to Business
TheJewsweremoresuccessfulatcommercethantheGentileswere,
partlybecausetheformercollaboratedwithoneanotherinvirtually
every transaction, while the latter usually did not. Thus, a Jewish
wholesaleralwayshadalowerpriceforaJewishretailerthanfora
Gentileretailer,whileaGentilewholesalermerelytriedtogetthebest
pricehecouldfromallcomers,JeworGentile.
Inadditiontothebenefitsofracialsolidarity,theJewswereprobably
better businessmen, on theaverage, than their Gentilecompetitors.
TheJewshadbeenbredtoamercantilelifeforahundredgenerations.
Theresultwasthatallthebusinessandallthemoneyofany
nationwithaJewishminoritytendedtogravitateintothehandsofthe
Jews. The more capital they accumulated, the greater was their
advantage,andtheeasieritwastoaccumulatestillmore.
Instability of Capitalism
Of course, the Jews were willing to share their wealth with their
Gentile hosts for a price. They would gladly lend money to a
peasant,inreturnforashareofhisnextcroporalienonhisland;and
to a prince, in return for a portion of the spoils of his next war.
Eventually,halfthecitizensofthenationwerehopelesslyindebtto
theJews.
Such a state of affairs was inherently unstable, and periodic
explosionswereinevitable.Timeaftertimeprincesandpeoplealike
foundthatthebestwayoutofanincreasinglytightfinancialsqueeze
wasageneralburningoftheJews'.booksofaccountandofthe
Jews too, if they did not get out of the country fast enough. The
antipathywhichalreadyexistedbetweenJewsandGentilesbecauseof
theJews'generaldemeanormadethissolutionespeciallyattractive,as
didthereligiousintoleranceofthetimes.

Fatal Fascination
Onewouldthinkthatoneepisodeofthissortinanycountrywouldbe
enoughfortheJews,andthattheywouldthenceforthstayawayfrom
aplacewheretheyweresomanifestlyunwelcome.Buttheycouldnot.
AnycountryinEuropetemporarilywithoutaJewishminoritytosoak
upthecountry'smoneylikeaspongehadanirresistibleattractionfor
them.BeforetheembersofthelastgeneralJewburningwerecool,
otherJewswerequietlysneakingintotaketheplaceoftheoneswho
hadbeenslaughtered.
Thegreat19thcenturyRussianwriterNikolaiGogolembodiedthis
extraordinaryJewishpeculiarityinacharacterinhisTarasBulba,the
storyofaCossackchieftain.Thecharacter,Yankel,isoneofagroup
of Jewish, merchants and their dependents who have attached
themselves to the Cossacks' camp. One day the Cossacks rid
themselvesoftheJewishpestsbythrowingthemallintheDnieper
anddrowningthemallexceptYankel,whohidesbeneathawagon.
Whilethemassacreistakingplace,Yankeltremblesinfearofbeing
discovered.Assoonasitisoverandthingshavequieteddownagain,
hecreepsfromhishidingplace.ThereaderexpectsthatYankelwill
thenwastenotimeputtingasmuchdistancebetweenhimselfandthe
Cossacksaspossible.But,no;Yankelinsteadrushestosetupastall
andbeginsellinggunpowderandtrinketstothemenwhohavejust
drowned his kinsmen. His eagerness to resume business seems
doubledbythefactthatnowhehasnocompetitors.
Advice and Bribes
TheJewswereoftenabletoamelioratetheirsituationsgreatlyduring
the Middle Ages by establishing special relationships with Gentile
rulers. They served as financial advisers and tax collectors for the
princesoftherealmandoftheChurch,alwaysreadywithrichbribes
to secure the protection of their patrons when the hardpressed
commonfolkbeganagitatingagainstthem.Theymadethemselvesso
usefultosomerulers,infact,thattheywerefavoredaboveChristian
subjectsinthelawsanddecreesofthoserulers.

Power Over the Christians

TheFrankishemperorCharlemagnewasonewhowasnotoriousfor
thefavorsandprivilegeshebestowedontheJews,andhissuccessor
followed his example. It is especially instructive to read what the
notedJewishhistorianHeinrichGraetzhastosayonthismatterinhis
encyclopedic work, History of the Jews (v. III, ch.6 of the 1894
Englishedition,issuedbytheJewishPublicationSocietyofAmerica):
The successor of Charles the Great, the generous but weak Louis
[ruled814840],inspiteofhisreligiousinclination,whichobtained
forhimthenameof"thePious,"showedextraordinaryfavortothe
Jews.Hetookthemunderhisspecialprotection....Theyenjoyedthe
right of settling in any part of the kingdom. In spite of numerous
decrees to the contrary, they were not only allowed to employ
Christianworkmen,buttheymightevenimportslaves. Theclergy
wereforbiddentobaptizetheslavesofJewsinordertoenablethemto
regain their freedom. Out of regard for them the market day was
changedfromtheSabbathdaytoSunday.TheJewswerefreedfrom
thepunishmentofscourging[whichwasinflictedonGentiles],and
hadthejurisdictionoverJewishoffendersintheirownhands....They
wereallowedtocarryontheirtradeswithoutletorhindrance,butthey
hadtopayataxtothe[emperor's]treasury,andtorenderaccount
periodicallyoftheirincome.Jewsalsofarmedthetaxes,andobtained
throughthisprivilegeacertainpowerovertheChristians,although
thiswasdistinctlycontrarytotheprovisionsofcanoniclaw.
Anofficer(MagisterJudaeorum)wasappointedwhosedutyitwasto
watch over the rights of the Jews, and not permit them to be
encroached upon.... One is almost tempted to believe that the
remarkablefavorshowntotheJewsbythepiousemperorwasmainly
due to commercial motives. The international commerce which
Charlemagne had established, and which the counselors of Louis
wishedtodevelop,wasmostlyinthehandsofJews,becausethey
couldmoreeasilyenterintocommercialrelationswiththeirbrethren
inotherlandsastheywerenothamperedbymilitaryservice.[The
Jewsandtheclergywereexemptedfrommilitaryduty.]

Admired for Cleverness

GraetzgoesontoboastthatJewswerefetedinLouis'scourt,were
admiredfortheirclevernessandwealthbyallhiscourtiers,and,in
general,exertedmoreinfluenceonthestylesandmoresofEuropean
societythaninanyothererabeforethel7thcentury,whenthePuritans
introducedanewperiodofJewworship.
A Good Christian
ThemedievalChurchwasatleastasmuchatfaultastheroyaltyin
showing favor to the Jews. There were exceptions to the rule,
however:severalChurchleadersheroicallystoodupforthecommon
peopleandcondemnedtheJewsforexploitingthem.Oneofthesewas
Agobard,aninthcenturybishopofLyons.InGraetz'swords:
The femaleslave of arespected Jew of Lyons ran away fromher
master,andtoregainherfreedomsheallowedherselftobebaptized
(about827).TheJews,whosawinthisactanencroachmentontheir
charteredrightsandontheirproperty,demandedthesurrenderofthe
runawayslave.OnAgobard'srefusaltograntthis,theJewsturnedto
Eberard,theMagisterJudaeorum,whothreatenedtopunishthebishop
ifhepersistedinhisrefusaltorestorehertohermaster.
ThiswasthebeginningofacontestbetweenAgobardandtheJews
which lasted for several years.... Agobard delivered antiJewish
speeches,andurgedhisparishionerstobreakoffallintercoursewith
theJews,todonobusinesswiththem,andtodeclineenteringtheir
service.Fortunately,theirpatronsatcourtwereactiveontheirbehalf,
anddidtheirbesttofrustratethedesignsofthefanaticpriest.Assoon
astheywereinformedofhisactiontheyobtainedlettersofprotection
(indiculi)fromtheemperor....
Aletterwaslikewisesenttothebishopcommandinghim,undera
severepenalty,todiscontinuehisantiJewishsermons.Anotherletter
wassenttothegovernoroftheLyonsdistrict,biddinghimrenderthe
Jewsallassistance(828).Agobardtooknonoticeoftheseletters....
TheJewhaterAgobarddidnotrestinhiseffortsagainsttheJews.

Consistent Overreachers
AgobardlosthisstrugglewithLouis,buthiseffortshadalongrange
effectontheconscienceofmanyofhisfellowFranks.Despitethe
enormousfinancialpoweroftheJewsandtheprotectiontheirbribes
bought them, they were continually overreaching themselves:
whenevertheyweregivenalittlerope,theyeventuallymanagedto
hang themselves. No matter how much favor kings, emperors, or
princesoftheChurchbestowedonthem,theunresttheirusurycreated
amongthepeasantsandtheGentiletradesmenforcedtherulerstoslap
themdownagainandagain.
ThehatredbetweenJews andGentileswassointensebythe12th
centurythatvirtuallyeveryEuropeancountrywasobligedtoseparate
theJewsfromtherestofthepopulace.Fortheirownprotectionthe
Jewsretreatedintowalledghettos,wheretheyweresafefromthefury
oftheGentiles,exceptincasesofthemostextremeunrest.
Andfortheprotectionof theGentiles, Jewswereobligedtowear
distinctiveclothing.AftertheChurch'sLateranCouncilof1215,an
edictforbadeanyJewtoventureoutoftheghettowithoutayellow
ring("Jewbadge")sewnonhisoutergarment,sothateveryGentile
hemetcouldbewarehim.
Butthesemeasuresprovedinsufficient,fortheyfailedtodealwiththe
fundamentalproblem:solongastheJewsremainedJews,therecould
benopeacebetweenthemandanyotherpeople.
Edward the Great
In England, for example, throughout the 13th century there were
outbreaks of civil disorder, as the debtladen citizens sporadically
lashed out at their Jewish oppressors. Another prominent Jewish
historian,AbramSachar,inhisAHistoryoftheJews(Knopf,1965),
tellswhathappenednext:
Atlast,withtheaccessionofEdwardI,cametheend.Edwardwas
oneofthemostpopularfiguresinEnglishhistory.Tall,fair,amiable,
anablesoldier,agoodadministrator,hewastheidolofhispeople.
Buthewasfilledwithprejudices,andhatedforeignersandforeign
ways.HisStatuteofJudaism,in1275,mighthavebeenmodeledon
therestrictivelegislationofhiscontemporary,St.LouisofFrance.He

forbadeallusuryandclosedthemostimportantmeansoflivelihood
thatremainedtotheJews.Farming,commerce,andhandicraftswere
specificallyallowed,butitwasexceedinglydifficulttopursuethose
occupations.
England's Golden Age
Difficultindeed,comparedtoeffortlesslyrakingincapitalgains!Did
Edward really expect theJews in England toabandon their gilded
countinghousesandgrubaboutinthesoilforcabbagesandturnips,or
engageinsomeotherbackbreakinglivelihoodlikemeregoyim?God's
ChosenPeopleshouldworkforaliving?
Edwardshouldhaveknownbetter.Fifteenyearslater,havingfinally
reachedtheconclusionthattheJewswereincorrigible,hecondemned
themasparasitesandmischiefmakersandorderedthemalloutofthe
country. They were not allowed back in until Cromwell's Puritans
gainedtheupperhand400yearslater.Meanwhile,Englandenjoyed
anunprecedentedGoldenAgeofprogressandprosperitywithouta
Jewintheland.
Unfortunately,theothermonarchsofEurope,whooneafteranother
foundthemselvescompelledtofollowEdward'sexample,werenot
able to provide the same longterm benefits to their countries; in
nearlyeverycasetheJewsmanagedtobribetheirwaybackinwithin
afewyears.
Racial Pollution
Throughout the Middle Ages the Jews of Europe mingled their
SemiticbloodwiththatoftheWhitesonwhomtheylived,despite
absolute bans everywhere on marriage between Christian and Jew.
TheJewsabsorbedWhitebloodthroughtheirnotoriousfondnessfor
Whiteslavegirls,whoseoffspringwereoftenraisedasJews.Toa
muchgreaterextenttheWhitesabsorbedJewishblood,throughthe
folly,encouragedbytheChurch,ofregardinganybaptizedJewas
White. After the 12th century, fortunately, the mingling was
minimizedbytheconfinementoftheJewstoghettos.
The greatest influence on the Jewish racial constitution during the
MiddleAgeswasnotWhiteintermixture,however.Theconversionof

the Khazars, a Hunnic tribe from Central Asia, to Judaism in the

eighth century changed substantially the racial basis of the Jewish
populationsofEasternEurope.
Sviatoslav the Great
Asrelatedinthe20thinstallmentinthisseries,theKhazarpolitical
andmilitarypowerwassmashedinthe10thcenturybySviatoslavthe
GreatandhisRuswarriors,buttheKhazarsweremerelydispersed
ratherthanbeingannihilated.TodaytheJewsofEurope,andthose
whotracetheirancestrytoEurope,owemuchmoreoftheirgenetic
heritagetotheKhazarsthantheydototheSemiteswhoemergedfrom
theArabiandesertatthedawnofhistory.
TheKhazarsthemselves,however,mixedsubstantiallywiththeirSlav
subjectsinthecenturiespriortotheirdispersalbySviatoslav,andthey
continued to mix with other European peoples until they were
ghettoizedinthe12thcentury.
Today the Jews divide themselves into two major categories, the
SephardimandtheAshkenazim.Theformerarethoseofsubstantially
Semitic heritage, whose ancestors have lived primarily in North
Africa,theMiddleEast,andtheMediterraneanregionsof Europe.
The latter are those from Central and Eastern Europe, who
consequentlyhaverelativelymoreKhazarandrelativelylessSemite
inthem.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a) JEWS WERE SUSPECTED throughout the Middle Ages of
stealingGentilechildrenandrituallysacrificingthem,asinthisPolish
carvingwhichshowsJewssuckingthebloodofavictim.TheOld
Testament indicates that human sacrifice was common among the
ancientJews,butwhetherthepracticecontinuedintotheMiddleAges
isamatterfordebate.Jewsdenyit,callingsuchaccusations"blood
libel,"butthereisfairlygoodevidenceofoccasionalritualmurdersof
GentilechildrenbyJewsaslateasthe19thcentury,andsomeofthe
horridatrocitiesperpetratedbyJewsonGentilevictimsinRussiaafter
theBolshevikRevolutionandinEuropeaftertheSecondWorldWar
seemtohavebeenritualinnature.

b)JEWISHTYPEInfacialfeatureshaspersistedthroughtheages.
JewishHollywoodactressBarbraStreisandcouldbeasistertothe
Jewish merchant portrayed by this 1,800yearold term cotta head
unearthedinSlovakia,whichsawitsfirstJewsafterthearea(known
asPannoniathen)wasconqueredbyRome.
c) SOVIET COMMUNIST leaders (from left, above) Litvinoff,
Kagan,Maiski,Levine,andTrotskywereallAshkenazicJews(i.e.,
substantial Khazar admixture); while Disraeli left, below) was
Sephardic(i.e.,substantiallySemitic)yet,noticethesimilaritiesin
their features! Apparently there was a good bit of gene exchange
between Sephardim and Ashkenazim during 800 years of ghetto
existence.ManyotherracialelementshavebeenaddedtotheJewish
stockovertheages,however,asevidencedbythedistinctlyArmenoid
Jew from northwestern Iran (second from left, below) and the
distinctlyNegroidJewfromPoland(thirdfromleft,below).U.S.Jew
BernardBaruch(below,right)couldalmostpassforWhite,andthe
sameistrueofmanyothers.MostJewscanberecognizedonsightby
a trained observer, however, and Jews are nearly always able to
recognizeoneanother.
d)PERFECTJEWISHFACE:ThisNewYorkmodelhasit.Eyes,
nose,mouthmaybedifficulttocharacterizeindividuallyas"Jewish,"
butthecombinationisunmistakable.
e)ORTHODOXJEWS'distinctivegarbandtonsorialstyleservesto
maintaintheirsolidarityandpreventassimilation.IntheUnitedStates
suchgroupsareseldomseenoutsideofNewYorkCity,butearlierin
thiscenturytheywereacommonsightthroughoutCentralandEastern
Europe.

Chapter 24
MiddleAgesWereEraofSlow,OrderedEvolution
EasternEuropeHadDifferentExperienceWithJewsthanWest
ReformationResultedinIncreasedJudaizationofWestern
Europe
InsidetheWhiteCitadel,JewsWreakHavoconSociety
Capitalists,RedsCollaborateAgainstWest
ThisinstallmentcontinuesthehistoryoftheinteractionoftheJews
with the European peoples, begun in the previous installment, and
carriesitfromtheMiddleAgesintothemodernera.
ThesalientcharacteristicoftheMiddleAgeswasorder.Thefeudal
societyoftheearlyMiddleAges(fromca.700untilca.1200wasa
highlystructuredsociety:notonlydideverymanhavehisplaceand
everyplaceitsman,buttherelationshipofeachmantoeveryother
wasstrictlydefined.Fromthelordofthemanordowntothevillage
idiot,everypersonwasboundtoothersbymutualresponsibilitiesand
obligations.
Craft and Trade Guilds
InthelaterMiddleAges,whenfeudalismgavewaytonewerforms
aftertheriseoftownlifeandtheemergenceofcentralizedstates,the
orderremained,andsodidtheresponsibilitiesandobligations.The
details changed, of course, but in the towns craft and trade guilds
providedascomprehensiveaframework,withinwhichamanearned
his livelihood and made his contribution to the economic and
industriallifeofthecommunity,asthefeudalframeworkwhichhad
servedthesamepurposeearlieronthemanor.
Thatis,in13thcenturyEuropeamandidnotordinarilydecideatthe
ageof20or25thathewouldtryhishandatswordmaking,say,or
importingandsellingspices,andthensimplyhangoutashinglewith
theannouncement"FineSwords"or"FineSpices,"perhapsdeciding

aftertwoorthreeyearstoswitchovertohorsebreedingormusical
instrumentrepairing.Ifamanof25weretheproprietorofasword
makingestablishment,itwasbecauseattheageof12orsohehad
beenapprenticedtoamasterswordmakerand,afteryearsoflearning
thetrade,hadpassedarigoroustestofhisskillsandbeenformally
admittedtothearmorer'sguild.
Aid and Discipline
Thereafter,ifheneededanapprenticeoranassistantinhisownshop,
or backing in a legal dispute, or advice in dealing with a foreign
supplierofrawmaterials,heturnedtohisguildforhelp.Hisguild
provided not only aid, but also discipline: it regulated the sword
makingindustry,settingpricesand standardsof quality,restricting
competitionbylimitingthenumberofnewmembersallowedintothe
guildeachyear,finingorexpellingmembersforunethicalbusiness
practicesorshoddyworkmanship.
Whatwastrueofswordmakingwasalsotrueofnearlyeveryother
professioninmedievalEurope.Peoplewithsimilarinterestsunitedin
order to promote those interests. But beyond that, everyone was
united,moreorless,inordertopromotethecommoninterest.The
mastercraftsmenwhogovernedthearmorer'sguild,justastheleaders
oftheothersectorsofthecommunity,understoodthesimpletruththat
theycouldnotpromotetheirowninterests,inthelongrun,unlessthey
alsopromotedtheinterestsofthewholecommunity.
Corporate Society
Thiseternaltruth,likethesocialidealbasedonit,wasnotadiscovery
of the Middle Ages, of course. Its recognition is as old as human
societyolder,infactbutintheMiddleAgesactualpracticecame
abitclosertotheidealthaninmanyotherperiodsofhistory.The
corporatesocietywhichflourishedinWesternEuropefromthemid
12thcenturyuntilitsdestructionbytheriseoffinancecapitalismin
thel8thcenturywasabletoapproachtheidealprimarilybecauseit
was a substantially homogeneous society, and its institutions had
developedorganicallyoveraverylongperiodoftime.
Bothintheoryandinpracticecorporatismhaditsflaws,theprincipal

one being that it gained stability at the expense of innovation:

medieval society was extraordinarily conservative, and technical
progresscameatasomewhatslowerpacethanitmighthaveinaless
regulatedsociety.Ontheotherhand,areasonabledegreeofstability
is always a prerequisite for continuing progress, and the medieval
compromisemaynothavebeensobadafterall.
Freedom and Order
Insofaraspersonalfreedomwasconcerned,thesociallyirresponsible
"doyourownthing"attitudedefinitelywasnotsocommonasitis
today, but neither was there a lack of opportunities for the
adventurouselementamongthepopulationtogiveexpressiontoits
urges.Itshouldberememberedthatthemostcommonthemeofthe
folktaleswhichhadtheiroriginintheMiddleAgesexemplifiedin
theGrimmbrothers'collectionwasthatoftheyoungmansetting
out alone intothe world tomake his fortune. Certainly,there was
more personal freedom, in practice, in the Middle Ages for the
average craftsman than there was in the capitalist period of mass
productionwhichfollowedeveniftheorywouldhaveittheotherway.
Forourpurposehere,theessentialthingaboutmedievalsocietywas
that it was an ordered, structured society, with a population base
whichwas,ineachparticularregion,homogeneous.Thus,itwasa
societyembuedwithcertainnaturaldefensesagainstpenetrationby
alienelements.ThisisthereasontheMiddleAgeshavebeengiven
suchabadpressbyJewishauthorsandbythosewhotaketheircues
fromtheJews.
TheJewinmedievalEuropehadrelativelylittleelbowroom.Hedid
notfitintothewellestablished,wellorderedschemeofthings.He
wasanoutsiderlookingintoaselfsufficientworldwhichhadlittle
useforhispeculiartalents.
The Jew, accordingly, was obliged to confine his activity to those
fieldsofendeavornotorganicallyrelatedtothelifeofthepeopleson
whom he wished to prey: he did those things which others were
forbiddentodoordidnotwishtodoorwereunabletodo.Heexisted
onthefringesofEuropeansociety,buthewasnotanintegralpartof
it.

This was the situation for the better part of a millennium, and
throughout that long period the foremost goal of the Jew was to
destroytheorder,tobreakdownthestructure,toloosenthebonds
which held European society together, and thereby to create an
openingforhimself.
Mosquitoes and Jews
Thecommonmosquitoisaparasitewhichsucksitssustenancefrom
thebloodstreamofitshostandyet,itcandosoonlyafterithas
injectedsomeofitsownsalivaintothehost'sblood.Thereasonisthat
thenutrimentthemosquitoseeks,thebloodcellsofthehost,willnot
floweasilyintothemosquito'sproboscis.inordertosuckthemupit
mustfirstbreakdowntheirstructure,andthisisaccomplishedbythe
injectedsaliva.
Likewise,theJew,inordertopreyonotherpeoples,mustdisrupttheir
societies,andheaccomplishesthisbytheinjectionofhisownspecial
poisonintotheirbloodstream.
OrderistheJew'smortalfoe.Onecannotunderstandtheroleofthe
Jew in modern European history unless one first understands this
principle.
The Eternal Bolshevik
It explains why the Jew is the eternal Bolshevik: why he is a
republicaninamonarchistsociety,acapitalistinacorporatesociety,a
communistinacapitalistsociety,aliberal"dissident"inacommunist
society and, always and everywhere, a cosmopolitan and a race
mixerinahomogeneoussociety.
And, in particular, it explains the burning hatred the Jews felt for
European institutions during the Middle Ages. It explains why the
modernJewish spokesman,AbramSachar,inhisAHistoryofthe
Jews,franklyadmitsthattheuniversalattitudeoftheJewstoward
medievalEuropeansocietywas,"Crushtheinfamousthing!"
Yet, even in the Middle Ages the Jews did not do badly for
themselves,andtheycertainlyhadlittlecauseforcomplaint,except
whentheirexcessesbroughtthewrathoftheirhostsdownontheir
heads. As was pointed out in the previous installment, the Jews

established an early stranglehold on the commerce of Europe,

monopolizingespeciallyforeigntrade.Evenaftertheestablishmentof
themerchantguildsinthe12thcenturyfreedmostlocaltradefromthe
Jews' control, they remained well entrenched in the importexport
business.
Gold and Flesh
Theirrealforte,however,wasintwostaplesofcommerceforbidden
to most Gentiles in Christian Europe: gold and human flesh.
Aristotle'sdenunciationsofusuryhadinfluencedtheleadersofthe
Church against moneylending, and the practice was consequently
forbiddentoChristiansonreligiousgroundsalthoughthebanwas
notalwaysstrictlyobserved.Thefieldwasleftalmostentirelytothe
Jews, who, in contrast to the Christians, used their religion as an
explicitjustificationforusury:
Untoastranger(goy) thoumayestlenduponinterestbutuntothy
brotherthoushaltnotlenduponinterest,thattheLordthyGodmay
blesstheeinallthatthysettestthinehandtointhelandtowhichthou
goest,topossessit."(Deuteronomy23:20)
It is interesting to note the sharp distinction between what it is
permissibletodotoaGentile(stranger,orgoy)andtoafellowJew.
Moses, the purported author of this basis for all Jewish business
ethics,wasspeakingfromtheexperiencetheJewshadalreadygained
inEgyptwhenheindicatedthattheultimategoalofmoneylendingto
thestrangersinaland"towhichthougoest"wasto"possess"theland.
White Slavery
Whenitcametotheslavetrade,thewordsofMoseswerenotjust
permissive,butimperative:
Boththymaleandfemaleslaves,whomthoushalthave,shallbeof
theheathen[goyim]thatareroundaboutyou;ofthemshallyebuy
maleandfemaleslaves....Andyeshalltakethemasaninheritancefor
yourchildrenafteryou,toinheritthemforapossession;theyshallbe
yourslavesforever;butoveryourbrethren,thechildrenofIsrael,ye
shallnotruleoneoveranotherwithrigor."(Leviticus25:4446)

ItistrulysaidbytheJewsthemselvesthattheHebrewspiritbreathes
ineverywordoftheOldTestament!
InEasternEuropeandtheMediterraneanareatheguildsystemdidnot
reachthefulldevelopmentthatitdidintheWestandtheNorthof
Europe, and Jews in Russia, Poland, Lithuania, and parts of Italy
engagedinafewtradesbesidesmoneylendingandslavedealing:the
liquorbusiness,inparticular.Jewseventuallyownedmostoftheinns
of Eastern Europe. They also monopolized the garment industry
throughoutlargeareasoftheEastandtheSouth,andtheJewishtailor,
the Jewish ragpicker, and the Jewish used clothes peddler are
proverbialfigures.
Yankel the Jew
NoneofthesetradesearnedthemtheloveorrespectoftheGentiles
amongwhomtheylived,however,andusuallytherewasgoodreason
for the lack of affection. The 19thcentury Russian writer Nikolai
Gogolpaintsaninterestingpictureofthecircumstancessurroundinga
JewishinnkeeperintheUkraine:
Hehadbeenlivingthereforsometime,rentingland,runninganinn,
andgraduallymakingallthelocalgentryandaristocracydependent
uponhimbydrainingthemofpracticallyalltheirfunds,thusmaking
hispresencestronglyfeltinthearea.Notasinglehouseingoodrepair
could be found within a threemile radius of Yankel's house;
everythingwaslefttogotoruinandeverypennywasspentondrink,
untilallthatwasleftwaspovertyandragsasthoughafireoraplague
hadsweptovertheplace.AndhadYankelremainedthereanotherten
years,hecertainlywouldhavesucceededinspreadingmiseryoverthe
entireprovince.(TarasButba,chap.10)
East and West
TherelativelygreateropportunitiesforexploitationoftheGentilesin
theEast,nottomentionthestrongpresenceoftheKhazardescended
Jewsthere,ledtoagradualconcentrationofEurope'sJewsinPoland
and Russia during the Middle Ages. By the latter part of the l8th
century, half the world's Jews were living in Poland. Their power
became so great that many medieval Polish coins, minted during

periodswhenJewswereinchargenotonlyofcollectingthetaxes,but
alsoofadministeringthetreasuryitself,boreinscriptionsinHebrew.
TheJewsevenacquiredtitletothelandonwhichmanyPolishand
Russianchurchesstood,andtheythenchargedtheChristianpeasants
admissiontotheirownchurchesonSundaymornings.
Theessential differencebetweentheJewishexperienceinWestern
EuropeandthatinEasternEuropeduringtheMiddleAgesisthatin
theWesttheearliercollapseoffeudalismandtheriseofthecraftand
tradeguildsallowedtheEuropeanstowinthecontestwiththeJews
foreconomicdominance.IntheEasttheJewshadalreadygainedsuch
astrongpositionbythetimeindustryandtownlifebegantocompete
effectivelywithagricultureandrurallifethattheywereabletowin
theensuingcontestwiththeirGentilehosts.
Only Mercantile Class
IntheWesttheEuropeansfrozetheJewsoutoftheindustrialand
muchofthecommerciallifeofmedievalsociety;intheEasttheJews
frozetheEuropeansout.InmuchofEasternEurope,Jewsbecamethe
onlymercantileclassinaworldofpeasantsandlaborers,andthey
usedalltheircunningandallthepoweroftheirwealthcokeeptheir
Gentilehostsdown.
ReactioninevitablysetinintheEast,however,justasithadinthe
West.Thel7thcenturywasaperiodofgreatuprisingsagainstthe
Jews,aperiodwhensuchheroesasthegreatCossackhetmanand
Jewkiller,BohdanKhmelnytsky,flourished.
Inthel8thcenturytherulersthemselveswerefinallyobligedtotake
strongmeasuresagainsttheJewsoftheEast,sobadhadthesituation
become.Russia'sCatherinetheGreat(172996),whohadinherited
mostofPoland'sJewsafterthepartitionofthelattercountry,extended
andenforcedprohibitionsagainstthemwhichnotonlylimitedtheir
economicactivitybutbannedthemaltogetherfromlargeareas.
The Jew as Antigen
The following generalization is certainly imprecise, and many
exceptionstoitcanbecited,butitmaynonethelessbehelpfultoadda
further conclusion to the aforementioned difference between the

historiesofJewGentilerelationsintheEastandintheWest:inthe
West the Europeans won the upper hand early, and, suffering less
fromtheJewsthandidtheirkinsmenintheEast,hadlessopportunity
todevelopintheWesternEuropeanbloodstreamtheantibodieswhich
arethenaturalreactiontotheJewishpresence.
IntheEastthepeoplefreedthemselvesfromJewishdominationmuch
later,but by the time they finally did they haddeveloped a much
stronger natural immunity to the Jewish poison. It is hardly an
exaggeration to say that the Pole, the Russian, the Lithuanian, the
UkrainiantheEasternEuropeangenerallytakesinhishatredof
theJewswithhismother'smilk,ifheisnotbornwithit,andallthe
proJewishpreachmentsofhischurchandedictsofhisgovernmentdo
littletolessenthisnaturalandhealthyantipathy.
ItisthiswhichgoesalongwaytowardexplaininghowthePoles,
saddledwithacommunistgovernmentconsistingalmostentirelyof
JewsaftertheSecondWorldWar,havebeenableinthelastthree
decadestodowhatAdolfHitlercouldnot:namely,makePolandinto
a country which is virtually Jewfree today. Of more immediate
relevanceatthispointinourstory,itistherelativelyweakernatural
resistancetoJewsintheWestwhichsuggestswhyitwasrelatively
easyfortheJewstheretotakeadvantageofthebreakdownofthe
medieval order and the dissolution of longestablished social
structuresinordertomakenewopeningsforthemselves.
The Reformation
AnotherfactorwhichundoubtedlymadetheWestmoresusceptibleto
the Jews was the Reformation, the lasting effects of which were
confined largely to Europe's northwestern regions in fact, to the
Germanicspeaking regions: Germany, Scandinavia, England and
Scotland,Switzerland.TheChurchofRomeanditsEasternOrthodox
offshoot had always been ambivalent in their attitudes toward the
Jews.Ontheonehand,theyfullyacknowledgedtheJewishrootsof
Christianity,andJesus'Jewishnesswastakenforgranted.Ontheother
hand,theJewshadrejectedJesus' doctrineandkilledhim,saying,
"Hisbloodbeonusandonourchildren"(Matthew27:25),andthe
medievalChurchwasinclinedtotakethemattheirword.

InadditiontothestigmaofdeicidetheJewsalsoborethesuspicion
whichnaturallyfellonhereticsofanysort.DuringtheMiddleAges
people took Christianity quite seriously, and anyone professing an
unorthodoxreligiousbelief,whetherheactivelysoughtconvertsor
not,wasconsideredadangertothegoodorderofthecommunityand
totheimmortalsoulofanyChristianexposedtohim.
Clergy vs. Bible
BecauseofthisambivalencetheJewsweresometimesfavoredbythe
Churchandsometimespersecuted,dependingtoalargedegreeonthe
temperofthetimesandlocalcircumstances.Whenthepriestsand
bishopswereinarelaxedandselfconfidentframeofmind,theJews
couldgenerallycountonsupportfromthepulpit,butwheneverthe
Churchbecamewrackedbyoneofitsmanyparoxysmsofmilitanceor
defensiveness,theJewswerewelladvisedtomaintainalowprofile.
TheReformationbroughtonthegreatestparoxysmtheChurchhad
everexperienced,andinCatholiclandsJewsfellasfarfromfavoras
theyroseinProtestantareas.
WhattheProtestantreformersdidfortheJewswasgivetheHebrew
Scripturesamuchmoreimportantroleinthelifeofthepeoplesof
Europethantheyhadenjoyedpreviously.AmongCatholicsitwasnot
theBiblebuttheChurchwhichwasimportant.Theclergyreadthe
Bible;thepeopledidnot.Thepeoplelookedtotheclergyforspiritual
guidance,nottotheBible.
Among Protestants that order was reversed. The Bible became an
authorityuntoitself,whichcouldbeconsultedbyanyman.ItsJewish
characters Abraham, Moses, Solomon, David, and the rest
becameheroicfigures,suffusedwithanauraofsanctity.Theirdoings
andsayingsbecamehouseholdbywords.
The Great Reformer
It isironicthatthefather of theReformation,MartinLuther,who
inadvertentlyhelpedtheJewsfastentheirgripontheWest,detested
themandvigorouslywarnedhisChristianfollowersagainstthem.His
bookVondenJuedenundihrenLuegen(OntheJewsandtheirLies),
publishedin1543,isamasterpiece.

Luther's antipathy to the Jews came after he learned Hebrew and

beganreadingtheTalmud.Hewasshockedandhorrifiedtofindthat
theHebrewreligiouswritingsweredrippingwithhatredandcontempt
forallnonJews.Lutherwrote:
DonottheirTalmudandrabbissaythatitisnosintokillifaJewkills
aheathen,butitisasinifhekillsabrotherinIsrael?Itisnosinifhe
doesnotkeephisoathtoaheathen.Therefore,tostealandrob,as
theydowiththeirusury,fromaheathenisadivineservice.Forthey
holdthattheycannotbetoohardonusnorsinagainstus,because
theyarethenoblebloodandcircumcisedsaints.We,however,are
cursedgoyim.Andtheyarethemastersoftheworldandwearetheir
servants,yea,theircattle....
IhearitsaidthattheJewsgivelargesumsofmoneyandtherebyare
helpfultothegovernment.Yes,fromwhatdotheygiveit?Notof
theirown,butfromthepropertyoftherulersandsubjects,whomthey
depriveoftheirpossessionsthroughusury.Andthustherulerstake
fromthesubjectswhattheJewshavetaken...sotheycanremainin
thelandfreelytolie,slander,curse,andsteal.ShouldnottheJews
haveagoodlaughoverthewaywepermitourselvestobefooledand
ledaroundbythenosetogiveourmoneyinorderthattheymaystay
inthelandtopracticeallmannerofwickedness?
Tragedy of Luther
Alas,Luthercouldnothaveitbothways.Hehadalreadysanctified
theJewsbyelevatingthestatusoftheirhistory,theirlegends,and
their religion to that of Holy Writ. His translation of the Old
TestamentintoGermanandhisdisseminationoftheJewishscriptures
amonghisfollowersvitiatedallhislaterwarningsagainsttheJews.
Todaythechurchhefoundedstudiouslyignoresthosewarnings.
LutherhadrecognizedtheevilsintheChristianChurchofhisdayand
inthemenwhoruledtheChurch.Healsorecognizedtheevilinthe
JewsandthedangertheyposedtoEurope.Hehadthecourageto
denounceboththeChurchandtheJews,andforthattheWhiterace
willbeindebtedtohimforaslongasitendures.
ThegreattragedyofLutheristhathefailedtogoonestepfurtherand

torecognizethatnoreligionofJewishoriginisaproperreligionfor
men and women of European race. When he cut himself and the
majorityof theGermanicpeoples off fromRome,he failedatthe
sametimetocutawayallthebaggageofJewishmythologywhichhad
beenimposedonEuropebyRome.Insteadhemadeofthatbaggagea
greaterspiritualburdenforhispeoplethanitalreadywas.
Elevation of the Old Testament
TheconsequencewasthatwithinacenturyofLuther'sdeathmuchof
Northern Europe was firmly in the grip of a new superstition as
malignantastheoldone,anditwasoneinwhichtheJewsplayeda
muchmoreexplicitrole.Before,theemphasishadbeenontheNew
Testament:thatis,onChristianityasabreakawaysectfromJudaism,
inwhichthedifferencesbetweenthetworeligionswerestressed.The
rolemodelshelduptothepeoplesofEuropeweretheChurch'ssaints
andmartyrs,mostofwhomwerenonJewish.Theparablestaughtto
childrenwereoftenofEuropeanorigin.
AmongtheProtestantstheOldTestamentgainedanewimportance,
andwithitsodidtheHebrewpatriarchsasrolemodels,whileIsrael's
folklore became the new source of moral inspiration for Europe.
Perhapsnothingsoclearlydemonstratesthechange,andthedamage
totheEuropeansenseofidentitywhichaccompaniedit,asthesudden
enthusiasmforbestowingHebrewnamesonChristianchildren.
Puritan Madness
EvenbeforetheReformationafewJewishnameshadbeenadopted
byEuropeans,buttheywereinmostcasesvariationsofthenamesof
ChristiansaintsofJewishrace:John(Heb.Johanan),Matthew(Heb.
Mattathiah),Mary(Heb.Miriam),Ann(Heb.Hannah,supposedlythe
nameofthematernalgrandmotherofJesus).Inaddition,afewother
purelyHebrewnameshadcomeintofairlycommonusageinpartsof
Christian Europe prior to Luther's time: Adam, Daniel, David,
Michael,Elizabeth,andSarahareexamples.
Duringthel7thcentury,however,practicallyeverynamefromthe
OldTestamentcameintogeneraluse.Themadnessreacheditsheight
amongthePuritans,whoscornedthenamesoftheirownancestors

andchristenedtheiroffspringwithsuchatrociouslyalienappellations
asIsrael,Amos,Ezekiel,Lemuel,Deborah,Reuben,Esther,Abner,
Samuel, Nathan, Noah, Ephraim, Gideon, Jesse, Rachel, Susannah,
Leah,Elihu,Abigail,Benjamin,andAbraham.ThePuritansbrought
thispernicioushabitwiththemtoAmerica,andHebrewnameswere
morecommonintheNewWorldthanEuropeannamesduringthe
Colonialperiod.
Parental Ignorance
Fortunately, most of these names have fallen out of favor in the
presentera,butsomeofthempersist,largelythroughtheignoranceof
parentswhodonotrealizetheyaregivingtheirchildaJewishname
when they choose David, Joseph, Susan, or Ruth. Indeed, a few
Jewishnamesaresocommontodaythatalmostnoonethinksofthem
as Jewish. What name could be more "Irish" than Mike, or more
"English"thanJohnny?
Ironically,anumberofperfectly,goodEuropeannamesareavoided
today, because they are thought of as "Jewish sounding" the
consequenceoftheirpopularityamongJewishnamechangers.Such
are Seymour, Sidney, Sheldon, Stanley, Melvin, and Murray, for
example.
Since ignorance of this topic is so abysmal among the White
populationtoday,andsinceweareconcernedwithidentityaboveall
elseinthisseries,abriefdiversiononnamesseemsinorderhere.The
Europeanancestors oftoday'sWhiteAmericans spokeavarietyof
languages,eachofwhichprovidesarichsourceofnamesbearinga
purelyEuropeanidentity,withnoSemitictaint.
Germanic Names
IntermsofthenumberofdescendantsoftheseancestorsintheUnited
States today, the Germanic languages should be by far the most
importantofthesesources.NamesofGermanicoriginarefairlyeasy
tospot;mostofthemarecompoundsofcommonGermanicwords
designating things (animals, weapons) or attributes (wisdom,
brightness, a color, nobility, courage). Thus: Albert (noblebright),
Arnold (eaglepower), Baldwin (boldfriend), Bernard (bearhard),

etc.
Inadditiontothesenumerouscompoundnames,thereareseveralvery
common onesyllable Germanic names. Examples are Carl (Karl,
Charles)andEarl.
Generally,namesendinginaldorold("power"or"authority"),such
as Gerald, Harold; ard ( "hard"), such as Al(l)ard, Richard; bert
("bright"), such as Herbert, Robert; gar or ger ("spear"), such as
Edgar, Roger; mond or mund ("protection"), such as Edmund,
Raymond;olf,alph,orulf("wolf"),suchasAdolf,Ralph;rador
red("counsel"),suchasAlfred,Conrad;ric("ruler"),suchasEric,
Frederic(k);orwin("friend"),suchasEdwin,Godwin;areGermanic.
Many Germanic feminine names are derived directly from
corresponding masculine forms: Alberta, Caroline, Charlotte. But
therearealsomanypurelyfeminineforms:Adelaide(andtherelated
form Alice), Astrid, Audrey (from Etheldreda), Belinda, Bertha,
Clotilde,Edith,Matilda,etc.
Celtic Names
The Celtic languages provide fewer names, but some of those are
fairlypopulartoday.ExamplesareAlan(Allan,Allen),Barry,Brian
(Bryan), Bridget, Conan, Donald, Douglas, Duncan, Gladys,
Gwendolyn,Joyce, Kenneth,Malcolm, Muriel,Lloyd,Neil,Owen,
andUna.
EasilyascommonastheCelticnamestodayarethosewhichcome
directlyfromGreekandLatinnotbecausemanyofourancestors
were Greeks or Romans, but because those two languages were
widelyusedforliterarypurposesinEuropeuntilafewcenturiesago.
Manyfemininenames,inparticular,areinthisgroup.
Classical Names
AfewsuchnamesstemmingfromeitherGreek(G.)orLatin(L.),are:
Agatha(G.),Agnes(G.),AlexanderandAlexandra(G.),Andrewand
Andrea(G.),AnthonyandAntonia(L.),AugustandAugustine(L.),
Barbara (G.), Beatrice (L.), Berneice (G.), Cecil and Cecelia (L.),
Clara(L.),ClaudeandClaudia(L.),Constance(L.),Corneliusand
Cornelia (L.), Den(n)is and Denise (G.), Diana (L.), Eugene and

Eugenia (G.), Florence (L.), George and Georgia (G.), Grace (L.),
Gregory(G.),HelenalsoElaine,Eleanor,Ellen,Nell(G.),Irene
(G.),JuliusandJulia(L.),KatherinealsoCatherine,Cathy,Kate,
Kitty (G.), Laurence and Laura (L.), Margaret also Marguerite,
Margot,Gretchen,Greta,Madge,Meg,Marjorie,Rita(G.),Martin,
Nicholas(G.),PatrickandPatricia(L.),Phil(l)ip(G.),Phyllis(G.),
Priscilla (L.), Rhoda (G.), Sophia (G.), Stella (L.), Sylvia (L.),
TheodoreandDorothy(G.),Timothy(G.),Ursula(L.),Valerie(L.),
VictorandVictoria(L.),Vincent(L.),andVirginia(L.).
Itgoeswithoutsaying,of'course,thatnooneistoblameforthename
his parents bestowed on him, for whatever reason. But no well
informed,raciallyconsciousWhiteparentstodayhaveanyexcusefor
namingachildoftheirsMattheworMichael,RachelorRuth.
IfoneofthemorecommonGermanic,Celtic,orClassicalnameswill
notdo,itisfarbettertodipbackintotherichnessoftheEuropean
past for a less common name, like Alaric or Adalbert, Gerda or
Gunilda,thantostickthepoortotwithaHebrewlabelforlife.
AndthereisnoreasonwhyparentsofPolish,Ukrainian,orRussian
ancestry in this country should not name a child Casimir or Igor,
LudmilaorVera.But,please,notIvanorMasha,whicharemerely
SlavicizedvariantsofHebrewnames!
Thereareanumberofcurrentlyavailablebooksontheoriginsand
meaningsofgivennames.Aninexpensiveonewhich,althoughfar
fromexhaustive,isauthoritativeandespeciallythoroughingivingthe
original source and meaning of each of the 1,2001,500 names it
treats,isTheOxfordDictionaryofEnglishChristianNames,byE.G.
Withycombe.
Welcome Chaos
TheReformationdidmorefortheJewsthanmerelysanctifyingthe
OldTestament.Itshatteredtheestablishedorderofthingsandbrought
chaosinpoliticalaswellasspiritualaffairschaoseagerlywelcomed
by the Jews. Germany was so devastated by a series of bloody
religiouswarsthatittookheracenturyandahalftorecover.Insome
German principalities twothirds of the population was annihilated
duringtheconflictsbetweenCatholicsandProtestantsintheperiod

16181648,commonlyknownasthe"ThirtyYearsWar."
Everywhereduringthel7thcenturytheJewstookadvantageofthe
turmoil,movingbackintocountriesfromwhichtheyhadbeenbanned
(suchasEngland),movingtotakeoverprofessionsfromwhichthey
had been excluded, insinuating themselves into confidential
relationshipswithinfluentialleadersinliteraryandpoliticalcircles,
profiting from the sufferings of their hosts and strengthening their
hold, burrowing deep into the rubble and wreckage of medieval
societysothattheycouldmoreeasilyunderminewhateverroseinits
stead.
French Revolution
InthefollowingcenturycameEurope'snextgreatcataclysm,which
broke down what was left of the old order. It was the French
Revolutionanditwas thefirstmajorpoliticaleventinWestern
Europe in which Jews played a significant role, other than as
financiers.Evenso,publicfeelingagainsttheJewswassuchthatthey
stillfounditexpedienttoexercisemuchoftheirinfluencethrough
Gentilefrontmen.
Honore Gabriel Riqueti, Comte de Mirabeau (174991), the
Revolution's fieriest orator the spendthrift, renegade son of an
aristocrat,disownedbyhisfatherandalwaysinneedofaloanwas
oneofthese.AnotherwasthebloodthirstymonsterMaximilienMarie
Isidore de Robespierre (175894), dictator of the Revolutionary
Tribunal which kept the guillotine busy and spilled France's best
blood into the gutters of Paris while the rabble cheered. Both
MirabeauandRobespierreworkedtirelesslyfortheirJewishpatrons,
supportinglegislationgrantingnewrightsandprivilegestotheJews
ofFranceanddenouncingFrenchpatriotswhoopposedtheJewish
advances.
Napoleon and the Jews
ItwasinthenewseriesofEuropeanwarsspawnedbytheRevolution,
in which Napoleon Bonaparte (17691821) was the leading figure,
thattheJewsextendedthegainstheyhadmadeinFrancetomuchof
the rest of Europe. Behind Napoleon's armies, which were kept

solventbyJewishmoneylenders,marchedaragtagbandofJewsto
overseethepullingdownofallbarriersagainsttheirbrethrenineach
countryinwhichFrencharmstriumphed.Ghettoswereabolished,all
restrictionsonJewishactivitiesweredeclaredvoid,andanyonewho
spoke out against the Jews was in danger of being put before a
militaryfiringsquad.
DespitetheenormousservicesheperformedfortheJews,itisclear
from his comments, on many different occasions, that Napoleon
personallydespisedthem."TheJewsareavilepeople,cowardlyand
cruel,"hesaidinreferencetosomeoftheatrocitiescommittedby
JewsduringtheReignofTerror."(Theyare)themostdespicablerace
intheworld."
InaletterofMarch6,1808,tohisbrotherJerome,Napoleonwrote:"I
decidedtoimprovetheJews.ButIdonotwantmoreoftheminmy
kingdom. Indeed, I have done all to prove my scorn of the vilest
nationintheworld."Andwhen,in1807,Napoleonissueddecrees
limitingtheextenttowhichJewishmoneylenderscouldpreyonthe
Frenchpeasantry,theJewsscreamedinrageagainsthim.
Finance Capitalism
Butthedamagehadalreadybeendone;Napoleonhadpulleddownthe
lastofthebarriers,andbythetimeofhisdisgraceandexiletheJews
weresolidlyentrenchednearlyeverywhere.
Itwasnotmerelypoliticswhichhadchangedbythe19thcentury,
makingEuropeansocietymorevulnerabletotheJews.Societyitself
hadundergoneafundamentaltransformationwiththeriseoffinance
capitalism and the factorysystem. Theold,organiclifestyles were
gone,alongwiththecorporatesocialstructuretheJewshadfoundso
hatefulbecauseitwassoimpenetrable.InEuropespiritualmanwas
fighting a losing battle against economic man in the struggle to
determinethecourseoffuturedevelopments,andtheJewshadallied
themselvesfirmlywiththelatter.
Withthetransformationofindividualcraftsmen,tradesmen,andsmall
landownersintointerchangeableunitsoflabor,theJewscouldslipin
anywhere,andtheydid.Notcontentwithhavingallavenuesopento
them,theycontinuedtheireffortstobreakdownorderandstructureof

everysortonlynowtheywereworkingontheinsideinsteadofthe
outsideandwereathousandtimesdeadlier.
Thecontinuedsocialandpoliticalupheavalsofthe19thcenturywere
proof enough of this. Liberalism was the ostensible driving force
behindtheagitationanddisturbancesoftheperiod18151848,but
actuallytherewereanumberofforcesatwork,andbothGentilesand
Jewswereresponsible.
Intheyearofculmination1848theJewsunveiledanewweapon
intheirageoldwaragainstEuropeanman,andthistimeitwasan
entirelyJewish weapon:KarlMarx(181883),thedescendant of a
longlineofrabbisandTalmudicscholars,publishedhisCommunist
Manifesto.
Three-Front War
The revolution of 1848 did notsucceed; another seven decades of
undermining and a World War would be required before Jewish
Marxismcouldgainitsfirstbloodytriumphoverthehatedgoyim.But
fromthemiddleofthe19thcenturytheJewswagedtheirwaragainst
Gentilesocietyonthreefrontssimultaneously.
On the capitalist front the Rothschild family set the pace. The
descendantsofaFrankfurtrabbi,MeyerAmschel(17431812),who
switchedfromTorahthumpingtoloansharkinginthelastpartofthe
l8thcenturyandwaxedenormouslyrichasaresult,theybeganby
lending money at interest on commercial ventures, graduated to
financingEuropeanwars,andendedupasbankerstoentirenations.
They bought their way into the degraded English and Austrian
nobilities, and they had their hands in virtually every industry,
business,andgovernmentministryinEuropeby1850.Andbehindthe
RothschildsscrambledahungryhordeofotherJewishmoneymen.
Withthemedievalstructurewhichhadbeenaninsurmountablebarrier
tothemonlyafaintmemoryinthemindsoftheGentiles,theJews
spread their grasp everywhere in the world of ownership and
management.
Social Democracy
On the communist front Marx's most illustrious disciple was

Ferdinand Lassalle (18251864), the son of a wealthy Jewish

merchantinBreslau.Agiftedandtirelessagitatorforthecommunist
cause,LassallefoundedtheSocialDemocraticPartyofGermanyin
1863, from which the other social democratic parties of Europe
sprang.Hiscareerwascutshort,however,whenhebrashlyproposed
marriagetothedaughterofanaristocraticGermanfamily,andthe
girl'soutragedloverputabulletintothepresumptuousJew'shead.
Gentileswereinvolvedinthecommunistmovement,justastheywere
involved in Rothschildstyle capitalism, but Jews thoroughly
dominated it. Although the leader of the Bolshevik faction which
launched the revolution of 1917 in Russia, Lenin, was only one
quarterJewish,easilythreequartersoftheotherleadingcommunists
priortotheSecondWorldWarwereJews.
Ithasbeenonthethirdfront,however,thattheJewshavedonethe
greatestdamage.InasenseboththeJewishcapitalistsandtheJewish
communists,theRothschildsandtheMarxes,despitetheirenormous
powerovertheGentileworld,alwaysremainedoutsiders.Itwasthose
Jews who pushed their way into the professions into teaching
Gentile university students, into writing books for Gentile readers,
into composing music for Gentile audiences, into painting pictures
anddirectingfilmsforGentileviewers,intointerpretingandpassing
judgmentoneveryfacet of Gentilecultureandsocietyfor Gentile
newspaperreaderswhoreallygotinsidetheGentilecitadel.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a) MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN LIFE was vigorous, varied, and
stimulating.Itwasalsoorganicandordered,andsocietyofferedlittle
scopeforalienswithclevertonguestowriggleinforafreeride.The
illustrationhereisbasedonal5thcenturypaintingbytheFlemish
artistPoldeLimbourg.
b)SIEGEANDSACKofMagdeburg,Germany,in1631wasoneof
thebloodiestandcruelesteventsoftheexceptionallybloodyandcruel
Thirty Years War, which was fueled by religious hatred between
Protestants and Catholics. Catholic troops butchered 20,000
Magdeburgresidentswhenthecityfell,andsimilaractsofbutchery
elsewhere left Germany too weak to resist Jewish infiltration and

subversion.
c) SEXUAL SADISM, reflecting the influence of the peculiarly
Jewishattitudetowardsex,wasanespeciallyunpleasantfeatureofthe
Reign of Terror during the French Revolution. This young girl,
depictedinadrawingfromtheperiod,wastorturedtodeathsimply
becauseshewasoneofthequeen'schambermaids.ThesameJewish
sexualsadismwasafeatureofSovietpropagandaduringtheSecond
WorldWar.JewishpropagandacommissarIlyaEhrenburg,inoneof
hismostinfamousexhortations,urgedtheRedArmytroopswhowere
invadingGermany:"BreaktheprideoftheGermanicwomen.Take
themasyourlawfulbooty.Killasyoustormonward,gallantsoldiers
oftheRedArmy."
d)MORDECHAILEVI,notKarlMarx,wouldhavebeenthename
knowntohistoryforthefounderofcommunism,butforthename
changingopportunismofhisfatherandgrandfather.Whenthefather
switchedthefamily'sreligiontoChristianityforbusinessreasons,the
son'sgivennamewaschangedfromMordechaitoKarl.Thenews
clippingisfromtheOctober30,1975,issueoftheJewishSentinel.
Themovement foundedbyMordechaiLeviKarlMarxhasalready
murderedanestimated50millionEuropeans.
e) JEWISH COMMUNISTS made up the bulk of the Bolshevik
leadershipduringtheBolshevikRevolutionandtheearlyyearsofthe
SovietUnion.This1917photographwastakenatameetingofthe
communist leaders in Petrograd (formerly St. Petersburg, now
Leningrad).Fourofthefivetopcommunistsseatedatthetableare
Jews.Theyare,fromlefttoright:MosesUritsky,commissarofthe
PetrogradCheka;LeonTrotsky,laterRedArmycommissar;Yakov
Sverdlov, second president of the Soviet Republic; and Grigori
Zinoviev,presidentofthePetrogradSoviet.Theethnicaffiliationof
themanseatedattherightendofthetableisunknown.
f)UKRAINIANSareprobablytheworld'smostJewsensitivepeople,
andthisportionofarecentcartoonfromaUkrainianmagazineshows
that not even the Kremlin's official disapproval of any overt anti
Semitismcanforcethemtostiflecompletelytheirnaturalhatredof
Jews.ThecompletecartoonshowstheJewandtheNazi,underthe
sameyoke,pullingagarbagecartlabeled"AntiSovietism"and"Cold

War."TheUkrainianpeoplesufferedterriblyatthehandsoftheJews,
whowereridinghighasSovietcommissars,intheyearsimmediately
aftertheBolshevikRevolution.Thepenaltythenforanyexpressionof
hostilitytotheJewswasdeath;butsincetheSecondWorldWar,the
reemergenceofRussiannationalism,andthebreakingoftheJewish
strangleholdontheSovietgovernment,thenaturaltendenciesofthe
Ukrainians and other Eastern European peoples have once again
beguntofindhealthyexpressioninartandliterature.

Chapter 25
TheSecondWorldWar:GreatestWatershedofWorldHistory
RacialViewofLifeGovernedGermany
WarPropagandaDependedonWhiteProvincialism
TideofWesternCivilizationTurnedatStalingrad
AfterWarU.S.GotSameDoseasForcedonGermans
InrecentinstallmentswehaveseentheWhiteraceexpandoutward
from Europe over the globe, conquering and colonizing; we have
traceditsinteractionswithalienracesinparticular,withtheJews;and
wehaveseenitswayoflifetransformedradically,asthefeudalism
andthenthecorporatismoftheMiddleAgesgavewaytonewsocial
formsinthemodernera.
We have also witnessed two major upheavals: the Reformation,
followedbytheruinousThirtyYearsWar;andtheFrenchRevolution,
followedbytheNapoleonicWars.InbothcasesWhitesocietywas
badly disrupted, and the race's defenses against its enemies were
weakened.Aswesawinthelastinstallment,theJewswerequickto
takeadvantageofthis.
From Atoms to the Stars
Nevertheless,whenthe20thcenturydawnedEuropeanmanwasstill
firmlyincontroleverywhere,andhewasonthevergeofsomeofthe
mostmagnificentvictoriesofhisentirehistory.Thefirstquarterofthe
centurysawthebirthofmodernphysics,withthepioneeringworkof
Max Planck, Erwin Schroedinger, Werner Heisenberg, and others,
who gave to our race the conceptual tools which allowed us to
understand the microscopic world: the interaction of matter and
radiation,the behavior of electronsincrystals, thestructureof the
atomanditsnucleus.
Other White pioneers the Russian, Konstantin Tsiolkovsky; the
German,HermannOberth;theAmerican,RobertGoddardgaveus

themodernrocketengineandthedreamofusingittoexplorethe
macroscopicworldofinterplanetaryandinterstellarspace.
Democracy on the March
But the same quartercentury also saw White men slaughter one
another on an unprecedented scale. Although only the American
promotersoftheslaughterweresobrazenastoopenlyproclaimthat
itspurposewasto"maketheworldsafefordemocracy,"that,infact,
wastheoutcomewhichtheFirstWorldWarwentalongwaytoward
establishing.Itwasademocraticwar,inwhichfinancecapitalandthe
manipulatorsoftherabblejoinedhandstofinishthejobbegun125
yearsearlierwiththestormingoftheBastille.
Withthepoliticianscheeringthemonfromasafedistance,61million
White men (plus some four million assorted Japanese, Turks, and
Negroes) marched forth to do battle. Nine million of them never
marched back. Seven million White civilians also lost their lives,
manyofthemfromthestarvationcausedbyaBritishnavalblockade
ofGermanyandherallieswhichwasmaintainedevenafterhostilities
onthebattlefieldhadended.
Butthecauseofdemocracywasdefinitelyadvanced.Inthefirstplace,
byselectivelykillingoffthebrightestandthebravestasneverbefore,
the war left a population more susceptible to the type of mass
manipulationinherentindemocraticrule.And,ofcourse,autocratic
rulesufferedamajorsetback,asKaiserandTsarmettheirends.
Zionism and Communism
The chaos, the breakdown of longestablished institutions, and the
politicalexigenciesofthewargavetheenemiesoftheraceseveral
excellentopportunitiesforfurtheringtheirownends:theJewsscored
majortriumphsonboththeZionistandtheMarxistfronts.
With the war stalemated in 1916 and the British considering an
armistice with the Germans, the Jews stepped forward andoffered
theirservicestotheBritishgovernmentinpersuadingthegovernment
oftheUnitedStatestoenterthewarontheBritishside.Asaquidpro
quotheydemandedBritishbackingfortheirterritorialambitionsin
the Middle East. The consequence of the deal struck between the

BritishandtheJewswasthesuddenswitchearlyin1917byU.S.
PresidentWoodrowWilsonfromanantiwartoaprowarposition,
andtheissuancebytheBritishgovernmentinthatsameyearofthe
infamous Balfour Declaration, promising support for "the
establishmentinPalestineofanationalhomefortheJewishpeople."
ItissaidthattheTreatyofVersaillesendingtheFirstWorldWarwas
thecauseoftheSecondWorldWar.ThemostlikelycauseofaThird
WorldWarwillbetheBalfourDeclaration.
Democracy in Russia
InRussiathesocialandeconomicravagesofthewarprovidedthe
necessarypreconditionsforthesuccessoftheBolshevikRevolution,
anothergiantstepforwardfordemocracyatleast,intheeyesof
PresidentWilsonandothersofasimilarmindset.AddressingtheU.S.
Congress on April 2, 1917, and referring to the mutinies in the
RussianArmyandNavyofthepreviousmonth,inwhichBolshevik
incited troops had risen, butchered their officers, and established
"soldiers' councils" and "sailors' councils," Wilson said: "Does not
everyAmericanfeelthatassurancehasbeenaddedtoourhopeforthe
futurepeaceoftheworldbythewonderfulandhearteningthingsthat
havebeenhappeningwithinthelastfewweeksinRussia?"
Thosewho,likeWilson,fawnedontheJewsalsofound"wonderful
andheartening"theconsolidationofdemocracyinRussiawhichsoon
followed, when the triumphant Bolsheviks murdered most of the
Russianintelligentsia.
Penicillin and Computers
Despitetheenormousdestructionandlossoflifemoreimportant,
thelossinaveragebiologicalqualityoflifeintheFirstWorldWar,
thesecondquarterofthecenturysawanotherspurtofracialprogress.
Greatstridesforwardintherace'sunderstandingoftheuniversewere
made, and powerful new tools based on that understanding were
acquired.Advancesinaviation,electronics,thecontrolledreleaseof
nuclearenergy,medicine,andbiologywereenormous.
From the chemists came plastics and a multitude of other new
materials. Metallurgists, electrical engineers, and agricultural

scientists made more progress than in any previous 25 years in

history.Penicillin,theelectronicdigitalcomputer,andtelevisionwere
born.
The National Socialist Revolution
Of greater significance ultimately than all these scientific and
technological advances was the dawning of a new sense of racial
consciousness and racial mission during the second quarter of the
century, and the establishment of a new society based on this
awakenedracialfeelinganddedicatedtothegoalofracialprogress.
ThenewsocietywasthatbuiltbyAdolfHitlerandhisfollowersin
NationalSocialistGermanybetween1933and1945.
Itwasasocietyfromwhichalienracialelementsandalienspiritual
andculturalinfluenceswereprogressivelyexcluded.TheJewswho
hadbeenburrowingintoGermanculturallifesincetheNapoleonic
Warsofthepreviouscenturywererootedoutoftheuniversitiesand
thegovernmentbureaucracy,thenewspapersandthecinema,radio
broadcastingandbookpublishing.
ThehomosexualswhohadbeenparadingalongBerlin'smainstreets
in women's clothing were rounded up and packed off to labor
reeducationcampstothinkthingsover.Drugdealersandcommunist
activistsfoundthemselves facingtheexecutioner'sax.Themulatto
offspring of Frenchcolonial Negro occupation troops and German
women, stemming from the postwar period, were sterilized, along
withtensofthousandsofcongenitallydefectiveGermans.
Thewholecountrywasinfusedwithanewspiritofhealth,vigor,and
purpose.Fromkindergartenchildtoassemblylineworker;fromurban
housewife to farmer, university student, or soldier, there was a
carefullyplanned,organizedeffortdirectedateachsegment of the
German population and aimed at integrating that segment into the
nationalracialwholeasahealthy,functional,productivepart.
Anenormousinvestment wasmadeineducationalandrecreational
programs: curricula for the schools were redesigned to develop a
strongsenseofracialidentityineachchild;youngadultsweretaught
tolookforthebestracialqualitieswhenseekingmatesandtothinkof
marriageasasacredinstitutionforproducingthenextgenerationof

therace;workersweretakenongroupoutingstodifferentpartsofthe
country in order to broaden their outlooks and augment parochial
loyalties with national feelings; pageants, public lectures, folk
festivals,fairs,parades,andotheractivitieswereusedextensivelyto
stimulateanunderstandingofandanappreciationfortheircultural
heritageamongthepeople;hikes,campouts,andathleticendeavorsof
every sort skiing, gymnastics, swimming, shooting, fencing,
sailplanepilotingwereorganizedforboysandgirlsthroughoutthe
country.
Ending Class Warfare
TheMarxisttingedlabor unionsweredissolved, andintheir stead
factoryemployees,togetherwithfactoryownersandmanagers,were
organized into a corporative industrial structure which not only
reconciled the sometimes conflicting interests of labor and
management,butwhichraisedaboveboththesetheinterestsofthe
nation.TheJewishMarxisttacticofclasshatredandclassstruggle,
which had been used to divide the Jews' Gentile hosts against
themselves, was forced to give way to a new spirit of class
cooperationforpromotingthecommoninterest.
Thedifferingvaluesofhumanbeingswerenolongerdeterminedby
the amounts of money they were able to accumulate, but by their
inherent racial quality and by the social value of their work. The
refusecollector,ofsoundracialstock,whoperformedhisessential
taskwellandresponsiblywasheldinhigheresteemthanthemoney
hungryentrepreneurwhomademillionsbyexploitingthegullibility
orthevicesofhisfellowmenorbycontrollingtheaccesstosome
essentialcommodity.Infact,thelatterwaslikelytoendupinalabor
reeducation camp alongside the panhandler, the pimp, and the
professorialpurveyorofthelieofhumanequality.
Promoting Free Enterprise
EverybusinessmaninNationalSocialistGermanywaspermittedthe
freedomtomakeareasonableprofit,solongasheservedthepublic
interestindoingso,andthefreedomtostarve,solongashedidso
without making a public nuisance of himself. These two freedoms
wererecognizedbythegovernmentasthetwomostcertainguaranties

ofefficiencyinthenation'seconomy.
Therefore, every socially and racially responsible form of private
enterprise was encouraged, while raceless, international finance
capitalismwassharplycurtailed.Thestorekeeperwhoworkedonhis
own premises, the independent craftsman who rented out his own
skills,andthemanufacturerwhobuiltupandmanagedhisownplant
thatis,whoputhislifeintohisenterprise,andnotjusthishoarded
capitalweregiventhebenefitoffavorablelegislation;agreatmany
ofthepeoplewhohadformerlymadetheirprofitsfromspeculation
andfromusury,fromshufflingpapersandknowingwhentobuyor
sell,wereputoutofbusiness.Thoseamongthelatterwhohadthought
thatHitlerwouldbeforcedtodealwiththeminordertokeephis
government and Germany's industry solvent were simply bypassed
when he turned to international barter instead of to international
financeasameansofbuildingGermany'sforeigntradeinthefaceofa
lackofliquidcapital.
Training New Leaders
Most significant of all the institutions which formed the basis for
Hitler's new Germany was that designed for producing the future
leaders of the country. Although the National Socialist German
Workers' Party had attained power in January 1933 by purely
democratic means, those who believed that Hitler's movement was
onlyanotherpoliticalparty,perhapsabitmoreradicalthantheothers,
orthatheintendedtoallowacontinuationof"businessasusual"in
thepoliticalrealmweremistakeninthemostfundamentalway.
Hitler was determined from the beginning that the new Germany
wouldbeastateruledbyadefiniteviewoflife,andnotbypoliticians
choseneitherbypowerbrokersinsmokefilledbackroomsorbythe
fickleandeasilymanipulatedmasses.Theleadersofthestatewould
henceforthbementrained,screened,andselectedforthattaskfrom
theirearlyyouth,notthosepoliticalcandidateswiththemostfetching
smilesandconvincinglies,aswastheruleelsewhereintheWest.
Building Consciousness
Beginning at the age of six years the National Socialist youth

organizationsfirsttheYoungFolkandtheYoungGirls,thenthe
HitlerYouthandtheLeagueofGermanGirlsbegantrainingyoung
Germansinwillpowerandcharacterdevelopment,atthesametime
instilling in them a racebased view of life and a new set of
fundamentalvalues.Afterthatcameatwoyearworkperiodinthe
NationalLaborService.
Finally,fortheverybest,therewastheSS(DefenseEchelon),which
was much more than either a military or a political organization,
althoughitwasthesetoo.TheSSwasalsoaholybrotherhood,an
orderofwarriorpriestsordainedasguardiansoftheNationalSocialist
worldview.
12-year Miracle
Inthebriefspanof12yearsduringwhichNationalSocialistGermany
existedonlysixoftheseyearsinpeacemiraclesofeconomic,
social,scientific,andartisticachievementwerewrought.Whilethe
UnitedStatesandotherWesternnationsstillwallowedinthemassive
unemploymentandmiseryoftheGreatDepression,Hitlerhadalready
restored Germany to full employment and prosperity. What the
democraciescouldonlyachievebyaimingforwar,Germanydidas
earlyas1936bybuildingroadsandVolkswagens.
The degeneracy and decadence which had characterized the
democratic Weimar regime in Germany prior to 1933, with all its
prancing homosexuals, selfdestructive drug addicts, jaded thrill
seekers, musical and artistic nihilists, pandering Jews, Marxist
terrorists,andwhiningselfpitiers,weregone,andintheirplacewasa
nationofhealthy,enthusiastic,selfreliant,andpurposefulGermans:a
nationledbyprogressivemenandwomenconsciousofthevalueof
theirraceandtheircultureandcommittedtotheadvancementofboth
onallfronts.
AndGermanywastheonlysuchnationintheWhiteworld.Italyhad
undertaken a number of progressive social, economic, and
governmental reforms after the victory of Mussolini's Fascist
movementin1923,butFascismfailedtoputraceinthecenteroflife,
asNationalSocialismdid.

Implacable Hostility
InthenonWhiteworldJapanprovidedanoutstandingexampleof
raceconsciousness, but it was not a new development for that
country.
Nor,ofcourse,wasitnewtotheJews,apeoplemorechauvinistic
thananyotherandatthesametimeimplacablyhostiletoevery
manifestation of national or racial feeling except their own. This
hostilityisunderstandable,inviewoftheuniqueJewishlifestyleasa
coherentminorityeverywhereinthemidstofamajorityofdifferent
race.Oneoftherequirementsforthemaintenanceofthislifestyleis
thatthehostmajoritybekeptincoherentandunconscious,lestit,like
the pharaoh who "knew not Joseph," rise up against the Jews and
spewthemout.
Thus,itwasworldJewrywhichpubliclydeclaredwaronNational
Socialist Germany only six months after Hitler took office as
chancellor.Inhisdeclarationofwar(publishedintheAugust7,1933,
issue of the New York Times), Jewish leader Samuel Untermyer
explicitlynotedthatheexpectedtheJews'Christianfriendstojoin
themintheir"holywar"(hiswords)againstGermany.
And,ofcourse,theydidnotjusttheilliteratefundamentalistsfrom
America'sAppalachia,who,notknowinganyJewspersonally,found
iteasiertobelievetheOldTestamentclaimofJewish"chosenness"
thanthosewholivedincloserproximitytotheSelfAnointedOnes,
but also the mainline Christians of America and Britain, the more
intelligentofwhomrecognizedintheNationalSocialistworldviewa
creedantitheticaltotheirown.
AndtheGentilemembersoftheinternationalcapitalistset,whowere
more than a little alarmed by Germany's unorthodox financial
arrangements,joinedaswell.AsdidtheMarxistsofeveryshade,of
course, from parlor Pinks to revolutionary Reds. Everyone with a
vestedinterestinthecontinuationofthedecayingoldordereventually
enlistedinthe"holywar"againstGermany.
Altogether it was quite an orchestra: Catholics joined forces with
Lutherans and Holy Rollers to stamp out the dangerous National
Socialist heresy of the primacy of race and the breeding of the
Superman; barterhating bankers and competitionfearing

manufacturerspitchedrightinwithcommunistunionorganizersand
academicBolshevikstoputanendtoasystemwhichhadsucceeded
ingettinglaborersandmangerstoworktogethermoreproductively
thaninanyothernation;andontheconductor'spodiumstoodtheJew,
who had to destroy Germany before the growing new race
consciousnesstherespreadtootherlands.
Everything to Gain
Itwasonethingtorecruittheseelements,eachofwhomwouldloseif
Whiteresurgencecontinued.Itwasmoredifficulttorecruittherestof
the White population, especially in the United States, which had
everythingtogainfromthecontinuedrealizationofHitler'sdream:
theannihilationofBolshevism,foronething;theliberationoftheir
kinfolk in Europe from the influence of the Jew and the yoke of
financecapitalism,foranother;bestofall,theexampleofaproud,
free,raciallyconsciousWhitenationanditsachievements.
Inthe1930'sandearly1940'stheJewshadnotyetconsolidatedtheir
griponallthenewsandentertainmentmediaoftheEnglishspeaking
world.Therewerenotelevisionnetworks,ofcourse,andtherewere
still many independent newspapers and magazines. A united
oppositiontoJewishwarplansbyalertWhitesmighthavewonthe
day.
Traitors Were Plentiful
MostWhites,however,wereneitheralertnorunited.Their"leaders,"
theproductsofademocraticsystem,weregenerallydevoidofboth
characterandanysenseofresponsibility.Onlyanexceptionallybold,
selfless, and responsible few men like aviation pioneer Charles
Lindberghspokeouteffectively.TheJews,ontheotherhand,found
manyprominentandpowerfulWhiteswithnoscruplesagainsttaking
theirmoneyandfollowingtheirlead.IntheUnitedStatestheirchief
instrument became Franklin Roosevelt, and in Britain it became
WinstonChurchill.
Still,itwasnotaneasyjobtoconvincemillionsofWhitementhe
majority of them originally of German origin to march off to
Germany in order to butcher their White cousins, just because the

latterhaddaredraisetheirhandsagainsttheChosenPeople.
Racial Feeling Not Dead
After all,Englishspeaking Whites werenot entirely withoutracial
feeling.In1939WhiteAmericansdidnotlivewithBlacks,workwith
Blacks,eatwithBlacks,orgotoschoolwithBlacks,andanyonewho
had attempted to force them to do so certainly would have been
lynched.
Likewise,theprospectofinvitingmillionsofBlacksandBrownsfrom
the nonWhite portions of the British Empire to come settle in
EnglandalongsidetheEnglishandbesupportedbythemwassimply
unthinkable.Suchadevelopmentwouldnomorehavebeentolerated
bythepeopleofBritainthanthesightofaBlackmaleholdinghands
in public with a White woman would have been tolerated by the
peopleofmostsectionsofAmerica.
NorwerethepeoplefondoftheJews,who,despitethephiloSemitic
preachings of the Christian churches, remained an outcast group
viewed with suspicion and latent hostility, except by the most
deracinated and liberalized Whites (and the Biblebewitched Holy
Rollers).
Spiritual Dimension Lacking
Allthisracialfeeling,eventhoughmuchofitwasinstitutionalized
(forexample,thecustomaryracialsegregationinmostoftheUnited
States), was less an obstacle to Jewish aims than it might have
seemed. It was, in nearly all cases, unconscious feeling. The
institutionsinwhichitwasembodiedweredriedout,withoutvitality.
Most people supported the institutions merely because they were
customary,withoutthinkingabouttheirorigins,relevancetocurrent
trends,orultimateeffects.
UnlikethecaseinGermany,racialfeelingandracialvaluesinmostof
theWhiteworldhadnoconscious,livingexpressioninadynamic,
progressiveworldview.IntheUnitedStatesandBritaintheywere
without a spiritual dimension; their institutionalized forms served
mainlythepassiveaimofmaintainingthesocialstatusquo;therewas
nogreat,positivepurposenolongtermracialgoaloridealto

engagetheimaginationandsecure theconscious commitmentofa

substantialportionofthepopulation.
Lethal Provincialism
Thus,theJewsweretofinditrelativelyeasylater,inthepostwar
period,toundermineanddestroyvirtuallyeveryracebasedinstitution
in the West; and even before the war they soon learned how to
manipulateBritonsandAmericanswellenoughtoaccomplishtheir
aimofdestroyingGermany.
The Englishman who would have been greatly offended by the
suggestionthattheJamaicanNegroortheEastIndianwashis"equal"
alsoconsideredhimselfsuperior,atleastculturally,totheGermanand
theIrishman;andhewas,intruebarnyardfashion,readiertopicka
fightatanysignofencroachmentbythelatter,whowerenexttohim
inpeckingorder,thanhewasatabitofuppishnessonthepartofthe
BlackorBrownsubjectraces.
The same, narrowminded, lethal provincialism was the rule in
America: the White Mississippian of AngloSaxon stock who was
carefulalwaystomaintainthepropersocialdistancefromthelocal
Blacksalsodespised"Yankees."HedidnotlookuponWhitesoutside
the South as his racial kinsmen especially if they didn't speak
English,orspokeitwithadifferentaccentthanhedid.
Jewish War Propaganda
SotheJewsturnedthisprovincialismtotheirprofit,byportraying
Germansasstrange,contemptible,aliencreatureswhogoosestepped,
clickedtheirheels,woremonocles,andspentmostoftheirtimewith
theirrightarmsthrustoutstifflyat45degreeswhileshouting,"Sieg
Heil!"ThefirstHollywoodfilmswiththisportrayalweregroundout
inthemid1930's,andthey'restillcoming,halfacenturylater.
EarlyinthispropagandaeffortthestrangenessoftheGermanswas
givena sinister twist: theywere said tobelieve that theywere all
supermenandthatnonGermansweresubhuman.Whentheywerenot
salutingandshouting,theGermanswerebashingoutthebrainsof
nonGermanbabiesorghoulishlydrainingtheirblood.Thisauthor
canremember,asanelementaryschoolpupilin1942,listeningtothe

principalofhisschoolannounceoverthepublicaddresssystemthat
theGermanswerebusilydrainingthebloodfromallthebabiesin
Belgium,inordertouseitfortransfusionsfortheirmilitarycasualties.
Back Door to War
Andthen,ofcourse,thereweretheliesaboutGermanplanstoinvade
theUnitedStates,viaSouthAmericaafterwhich,presumably,all
American men would be packed off to concentration camps, the
womento"Nazistudfarms,"andthechildrentotheblooddraining
centers.Noteveryonebelievedthelies,butenoughdid,sothatwhen
theplottogettheUnitedStatesintothewarviathe"backdoor"inthe
Pacific was finally hatched there was virtually no more public
resistance.
Butthecampaignoflieswasintensified,notabated,forthiswastobe
much more than merely a military effort to force the Germans to
changetheirpolitics.Thiswastobeatotalwar;itsaimwasnotonly
to"liberate"theGermanswithfireandfaminefromtheirnewsenseof
racialmission,butitwastodestroyforeverthepossibilitythatsome
othergroupofWhitemenandwomenmightpickupandrekindlethe
torchthatwastobeknockedfromtheGermanshands.
Indeed,theJews'fearinthisregardwasshowntobewellfoundedby
the enormous success the SS had in recruiting volunteers in other
nations. During the war there were French, Norwegian, Danish,
Spanish,Walloon,Flemish,Dutch,Estonian,Latvian,Ukrainian,and
evenRussianSSdivisionsfightingalongsidetheirGermancomrades
againsttheRedArmy.HadHitlerwonthewar,thesenonGermanSS
units would certainly have formed nuclei for the spread of the
NationalSocialistrevolutiontoeverycountryinEurope.Therefore,
thewarwasdirectedasmuchagainsttheAmericans,theBritish,and
all the noncommunist peoples of Europe as against the Germans,
althoughfewrealizeditatthetime,evenamongthosewhohadhad
thecourageandforesighttospeakoutagainstitbeforePearlHarbor.
Racial Suicide
WhenGermanstrengthfalteredatStalingrad,thedemocraticAllies
celebratedthedisaster,smiledatoneanotherandsaid,"Thetidehas

turned." If they had known that it was the tide of all of Western
civilizationwhichbeganrunningoutsoswiftlyatStalingrad,their
smileswouldnothavebeenquitesobroad.
WhenhugefleetsofR.A.F.andU.S.A.A.F.heavybombersdestroyed
HamburginJulyandAugust1943,killing70,000Germancivilians,
thefoolish British andAmericans imagined thatthey had strucka
greatblowagainsttheirenemies.Theylittlesuspectedthattheirtrue
enemiesrejoicedtoseethemkillingsomanyoftheirownkind.
And when the raping queues of Mongol soldiers formed in every
residentialneighborhoodofashatteredanddefeatedBerlin,infrontof
everyhousewheretheyfoundaprettyGermangirlorwoman,there
wasdancinginthestreetsofLondonandNewYorkbythrongsof
emptyheaded Whites whodid not even dream that whatthey had
causedtohappentothewomenofGermanywouldsoonenoughbegin
happeningtotheirownwomen,ontheirownstreetsandintheirown
homes,andthatJewinstigated"civilrights"lawswouldrenderthem
powerlesstodefendtheirwomenfolkagainstgrowingandeverbolder
swarmsofsavagesfromeverynonWhitecorneroftheearth.
Not Like Korea or Vietnam
ThegenerationbornintheUnitedStatessincetheSecondWorldWar,
whichhas experienced only theKorean and Vietnamwars, cannot
imaginehowaltogetherdifferentwasthebehaviorofthemastersof
the controlled media, the priests, the politicians, and all the other
representativesoftheoldorderallthemortalenemiesofaWhite
renewalandresurgenceduringthatgreatconflictthanthebehavior
theyhavemanifestedsincethen.
During the Second World War they knew well that their own
continuedexistence,andthecontinuedexistenceofthesicklycreeds
they represented, were at stake. They closed ranks and formed a
united front, in which not only was dissent absent, but it became
virtually unthinkable. There were no denunciations of the
government'swarpolicyfromthepulpit,noenemypropagandainthe
newspapers,noCongressmenaddressingWashingtonralliesinbehalf
ofthefolksontheotherside,nogovernmenttoleranceforpacifist
demonstrations.

TheSecondWorldWarwasa"good"war,andnoeffortwassparedto
convince every citizen of that. Every facet of civilian life was
deliberatelyalteredinsomeway,sothateveryone,ineverywaking
moment,wasconsciousofthewarandwasinvolvedinittosome
extent.Therewerenobystanders,noneutrals,inAmerica.
Phony Blackouts
It was not only assent that was demanded of everyone, but
participation;everyonewasmadetoshareintheresponsibility.There
werescrapdriveseveryotherweek.Airraidpracticewasfrequent,
withwardensassignedineveryresidentialneighborhoodandgiven
silhouettecardsofvariousenemyaircrafttomemorize,eventhough
theauthoritiesknewtherewasvirtuallynochanceofasignificantair
attack on the continental United States. Automobile owners were
requiredtopaintovertheupperhalvesoftheirheadlights,andthere
wasmuchtodoaboutshowinganylightsafter10:00PM.
Filmstarsmadetheirpublicappearancesinmilitaryuniforms,and
posters and slogans were everywhere. Rationing became nearly
universal,withgovernmentcouponsneededtobuyeverythingfrom
sugartoautomobiletires.
Noonewasleftunchangedbytheexperience.
Postwar Payoff
Andsoitwasthatwhenthewarwasfinallyoverandtothepeople
pullingthestringsthatmeantwhenGermanywasdefeated,forItaly
andJapanwerewhollysecondaryconcernsitseemedonlynatural
that many things should begin changing. After all, the people had
assentedtothedestructionofeverythingforwhichNationalSocialist
Germanystood.
ShouldAmericansandBritonshavegiventheiralltosmashracismin
Germany,onlytotolerateracisminAmericaorinBritain?
ShouldpeoplewhohadjustfinishedkillingmillionsofGermans,in
ordertoteachthemthattheydidnothavetherighttoexcludeJews
fromtheirsociety,stillbelievethatMexicanscouldbeexcludedfrom
the United States or Pakistanis from Britain? Should such a huge
sacrificehavebeenmadebyeveryonetoannihilateanauthoritarian,

militaristicregime,withoutpeoplealsobeingobligedtochangetheir
ownattitudestowardauthorityandmilitaryservice?
No,itisquiteclearthattheeraofsocialturmoilandchangewhich
followedthewargrewinevitablyoutofthenewattitudesdeliberately
inculcatedinordertomakethewarpossible.
Anditisclearthatthewarnotonlyresultedinavastspreadand
strengthening of Marxist power, but that it also brought about a
significantdeclineinthemoralauthorityoftheWhiteworldrelative
toAfrica,Asia,andLatinAmerica.TheWhitemanhadquestioned
hisownrighttorule,andsohecouldhardlyexpectnonWhitesnotto
askthesamequestions.Thus,thedissolutionoftheBritishEmpire,
and the end of European colonialism everywhere, were direct
consequencesofthechangedattitudesaccompanyingthewar.
We All Lost the War
Finally,justasclearlyastheGermanslostthewar,sodidBritainand
theUnitedStates.Infact,theloserwastheWhiterace:Europeanman,
whateverhisnationality.Itwasthegreatest,mostcatastrophiclossthe
racehasyetsuffered.Whetherthelosswillprovetobeirreparableand
decisiveremainstobeseen.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)TRUEHEROESandvillainsofthefirstquarterofthe20thcentury
arenotthoseidentifiedassuchinmosthistorybooks.Afewofthem,
fromlefttoright,are:WernerHeisenberg(19011976),oneofthe
principal pioneers of modern physics; Robert H. Goddard (1882
1945),theAmericanrocketpioneer;HermannOberth(1894),the
Germanscientistwhosespeculationsandcalculationsonspacetravel
paralleled those of Goddard and others; Woodrow Wilson (1856
1924),whoseschemingforwarwhilepromisingpeaceservedasa
model for Franklin Roosevelt two decades later; Louis Brandeis
(18561941),Wilson'sJewish"adviser,"whoservedasaliaisonwith
theZionistswhoextractedfromtheBritishgovernmentapromiseof
support for their Middle Eastern territorial ambitions In return for
bringingtheUnitedStatesIntotheFirstWorldWar.
b)THELEADERSofthenationandtheadministratorsofthestatein

Hitler'sGermanywerenottobelawyerswhoseonlyqualifications
weretheir"connections" andagiftfor lying,asinthedemocratic
states,butmencarefullyselected andtrainedfortheir tasks. More
than that, they were to be men with a sense of mission and an
unwavering commitment to the ideals of Hitler's New Order. The
training centers for these men, located in rural areas and with a
regimen which was almost monastic, were appropriately called
Ordensburgen. This is the courtyard of the main building of
Ordensburg"Vogelsang,"ontheEifelplateauofwesternGermany,
besidetheUrftRiver.
c)PRODUCTIVEWORKwasthebasisofGermany'srecoveryfrom
theworldwideGreatDepression.AdolfHitler,herespeakingwitha
group of autobahn workers, saw to it that no part of the German
workers' efforts went to the enrichment of financiers or other
parasites.Hegaveworkaspiritualdimensioneventheroughand
dirtyworkwhichhadbeenlookeddownonbythearbitersofpublic
opinion in the decadent Weimar era and he built a state which
unitedallworkersinthegreatandholycauseofelevatingtherace.
Every German boy and girl, before entering into either private or
public life as a citizen, was expected to pass through a period of
servicetothenation,asarethesemembersoftheReichsarbeitsdienst
(National Labor Service) with their spades (below, left) and the
Arbeitsmaiddoingvoluntaryfarmwork.
d)MURDERofGermanPOW'sespeciallymembersoftheSS
wascondonedbyU.S.militaryandpoliticalleadersasameansof
stampingoutNationalSocialistideas.Christianleaderssawitasan
acceptablemeansforpreventingadangerousresurgenceofpaganism,
andthemastersofthecontrolledmediaheartilyapproved.HereGI's
of the list Battalion, 157th Regiment, 45th Division, have just
machinegunnedmorethan100SSguardswhosurrenderedtothemat
theDachauconcentrationcamp.Themachinegunneriskneelingover
hisweapon,andthebodiesoftheslainguardsareheapedalongthe
base of the wall. The three who remain standing were shot a few
secondsafterthisphotographwastakenbyafreedinmate,Turkish
journalistNerinGun,onApril29,1945.OfalltheAlliedmilitary
leadersinoccupiedGermany,onlyGeneralGeorgePattonspokeout
againstsuchatrocitiesandEisenhowerremovedhimfromhispost

forit.
e)"OPERATIONGOMORRAH"wastheappropriatelySemiticname
chosenbytheChurchillgovernmentfortheplantodestroyHamburg
bycarpetbombing.ThesearethecorpsesofafewoftheGerman
civilians killed in the series of AngloAmerican bombing raids on
HamburgintheperiodJuly24August3,1943andespeciallyinthe
firestormcreatedinthecitybyamassiveR.A.F.raidonthenightof
July2728.ThecalculatedAngloAmericanstrategywastocripple
Germanindustrybycausingasmanyciviliandeathsaspossible.The
churchmen gave their blessings, and the controlled media cheered
everyraid.Quiteadifferencefromthescreamsofoutragefrompulpit
and press whenever enemy civilians were killed by Americans In
Vietnam!
f)REDARMYsoldiersraisehammerandsickleovertheruinsof
BerlininMay1945.MostAmericansweretooentrancedbynonstop
Jewishpropagandatoaskwhetherthiswaswhattheyhadfoughtfor
or whether there had been anything to justify the destruction of
Germany.
g) "THE BIG THREE," as they liked to think of themselves
Churchill,Roosevelt,andStalinmetatYalta,aSovietspaonthe
BlackSea,inFebruary1945tolayplansforpunishingthealmost
conqueredGermansanddividingupthepostwarworld.Actually,they
werenotsobigafterall,fortheytooktheirordersfromothers,who
chosetoremainbehindthescenesatleast,ChurchillandRoosevelt
did.SoonafterthewarStalinruthlesslybrokethepoweroforganized
JewryintheSovietUnion,butBritainandAmericaremainedunder
Jewishrule.OftheWhitenationsonlytheU.S.S.R.gainedanything
fromtheSecondWorldWar.TheJewssoonshowedtheirgratitudeto
Britain by agitating for the scuttling of her empire, while they
undertookahugeandstillcontinuingprogramofforcedracialmixing
betweenWhitesandBlacksintheUnitedStates.

Chapter 26
TheRace'sGravestCrisisIsatHand
SincetheendoftheSecondWorldWarthesituationandtheprospects
oftheWhiteracehaveplummeted,bothmorallyandmaterially.
As bad as the moral condition of the race was before the war, it
becameincalculablyworseafterward.NotsincetheThirtyYearsWar
hadWhitemenmurderedoneanotherwithsuchreligiouslymotivated
ferocityandonsuchascale.Butthistimethesuperstitionswhichhad
beenemployedtojustifyallthekillingwerenotsodeepseatedas
theyhadbeen300yearsearlier.
Whenthebombersownfirestormswhichhadincineratedhundredsof
thousandsofGermanwomenandchildreninDresden,Hamburg,and
a dozen other cities had cooled; when the last mass shooting of
prisonersofwarbytheAmericanswasover;whentheBritishhad
finisheddeliveringhundredsofthousandsofanticommunistCroats
and Cossacks at bayonet point to their communist executioners in
YugoslaviaandtheSovietUnion;whentherovinggangsofrapistsin
SovietoccupiedBerlinhadfinallybecomesated;whentheorgiesof
murder in Paris and Prague and the other capitals of "liberated"
Europehaddieddown,asthedemocraticandcommunist"heroesof
theresistance"couldfindnomoreantiSemitesorracistsoroutspoken
anticommunistsorother"collaborators"tobutcherintheimprovised
basement torture and execution chambers which had been set up
everywhereassoonastheadvanceoftheAlliedarmieshadmadeit
safetodosowhenthewaranditsimmediate,bloodyaftermath
were over and the White men of America and Britain had an
opportunitytosurveytheirhandiworkandreflectonit,thefirstdoubts
came.
"We Killed the Wrong Pig"
One of those most directly responsible for the catastrophe, British

Prime Minister Winston Churchill, expressed those doubts more

bluntly and succinctly than the rest. As he contemplated Britain's
problematicfutureinapostwarEuropeovershadowedbythenew
grownSovietcolossusduringoneofhisraremomentsofsobriety,he
blurtedout:"Wekilledthewrongpig."ThiswasthesameChurchill
whoafewmonthsearlier,inalesssobermoment,hadsymbolizedhis
contemptforthedefeatedGermanybyostentatiouslyurinatinginto
theRhineinthepresenceofagroupofnewsmen.
ManyoftheWesternleaderswhohadbeeninvolvedinthewarhadno
moremoralcompunctionorsenseofresponsibilityforwhattheyhad
donethandidChurchill.Othersreactedtotheprickingsofconscience
bylashingoutagainattheirvictims.TheJewsfoundmanywilling
collaboratorsinthepromotionoftheir"Holocaust"hoaxamongthese,
whowerealltooeagertoconvincethemselvesthattheyhadactedin
theinterestsofChristiancivilizationindoingtotheGermanswhat
theyhad.Theirhueandcryabout"Germanwarcrimes"wasoftenthe
mosteffectivewayofdivertingattentionfromtheirowncrimesand
thecrimesofothers.
Postwar Frenzy
The details of the history of the postwar era varied in Britain, in
America,inFrance,andintheotherWesternnations,butthegeneral
trends were the same everywhere. The following paragraphs refer
specificallytotheUnitedStates,buttheconclusionstowhichthey
leadapplytotheWestgenerally.
In America most people just tried to put any troubling reflections
abouttheeventsandtheoutcomeofthewaroutoftheirmindsand
devoted themselves to a frenzy of making money and spending
money.Thedizzyingrateatwhichtheworldbeganchangingmade
forgetting easy. The war had disrupted old demographic patterns,
broughtanewsenseofrootlessnesstoAmerica,initiatedthemass
migrationstosuburbsandbedroomcommunities.
Thentherewasthefloodofnewconsumerproducts,newmores,new
lifestyles:theageofthepowerlawnmower,ofPlayboymagazine,of
airconditioning,andofthehometelevisionreceiverwasdawning.
Andsowastheageofuniversalcollegeeducation.Encouragedbythe

GIBill,millionswhosenaturalgiftssuitedthembestforpumping
gasoline or stacking apple crates began flooding into the nation's
institutionsofhigherlearningfor fouryear sojournswhichyielded
littlebenefittothem,Americaneducationalstandards,orthenation.
Civil Rights
Andthen,beforeanyonecouldcatchhisbalanceandfigureoutwhatit
meantandwhereitwouldlead,the"civilrights"phenomenonburst
uponpostwarAmerica.Whatwouldhavebeenimpossiblebeforethe
wargatheredmomentuminthelate1940'sandcarriedallbeforeitin
the next two decades. When the smoke began to clear late in the
1960's,WhiteAmericansfoundthattheyhadbamboozledthemselves
outoftheirmostpreciousandfundamentalcivilright:therightoffree
association.
No longer could they pick and choose their neighbors, taking
reasonable measures to ensure that the racial makeup of the
communitiesinwhichtheylivedwouldnotdeteriorate;anyattemptto
do so had become illegal and was punishable with a term of
imprisonmentinaFederalpenitentiary.
Nolongercouldtheysendtheirchildrentoschools,supportedbytheir
owntaxes,whichwereattendedbyotherchildrenoftheirownrace.
Nolongercouldthoseofthemwhowereemployershiremenand
womenoftheirownchoosing.
EveryplaceandeverysocialgroupinginwhichtheWhitemenand
women of America had associated freely with their own kind
residential neighborhoods and workplaces, schools and recreation
areas, restaurants and cinemas, military units and municipal police
forceswasnowopentononWhites,andthelatterwerenotslowto
pushtheirwayin.
Multiracial Pseudo-nation
Whathadbeenaccomplishedintheastonishinglyshorttimeofalittle
overtwodecadeswasthetransformationofthestrongest,richest,and
mostadvancedcountryonearthfromaWhitenation,inwhichracial
minoritygroupshadbeeneffectivelyexcludedfromanysignificant
participation in White society except as laborers, to a multiracial

pseudonation,inwhichnonWhitesnotonlyparticipatedbutwerea
privilegedandpamperedelite.
ThemagnitudeofthetransformationisnotapparenttomanyWhites
who were born after it began, but it can be comprehended easily
enough by surveying the cultural records of the earlier era. A
comparison of magazine advertisements or photographed street
scenes,ofpopularfictionorelementaryschooltextbooks,ofmotion
picturesorfacesinhighschoolyearbooksfrom1940withthoseofthe
lastdecadetellsthestoryinstarkterms.
NotonlywasthisradicaldispossessionofWhiteAmericanscarried
outinthenameof"justice"and"freedom,"buthardlyashotwasfired
intheprocess:alltogethernomorethanadozenWhitesfellinthe
weakandutterlyineffectualresistancemountedagainstit.Morethan
anythingelse,thislackofresistanceindicatesthemoralstateofthe
raceinthepostwarera.
Itistrue,ofcourse,thattheJews,whoplannedandplayedalargepart
indirectingthedispossession,hadpreparedwell.Afewyearspriorto
thewartherewerestillmajorsegmentsoftheAmericannewsand
entertainmentmediainthehandsofraciallyconsciousWhites.Major
publishersinthe1920'sand1930'spublishedbooksdealingfrankly
witheugenics,withracialdifferences,andwiththeJewishproblem.
America'sforemostindustrialist,HenryFord,forawhileinthe1920's
was presenting purchasers of his automobiles with complimentary
copiesofTheInternationalJew,astronglyantiJewishbookwhich
had earlier been serialized in his newspaper, the Dearborn
Independent.
Father Coughlan
In the 1930's Father Charles Coughlan.. an independentminded
Catholicpriestwitharadioprogramwhichwasheardbymillions,
spoke out strongly against Jewish political scheming, until he was
silencedbyanorderfromtheVatican.
Butbythewar'sendtheJewshadfastenedtheirgripsotightlyonthe
mediathatdissentagainsttheirpolicieswasdeniedanylargescale
publichearing.Nomajornewspaper,motionpicturecompany,radio
broadcastingnetwork,orpopularmagazinewasleftinthehandsof

theiropponents.Individualvoiceswereraisedinopposition,butthey
wereeffectivelydrownedoutbythemassedpowerofthemediaeither
underJewishcontrolorsubjecttoJewishfinancialpressure.
Otherinstitutionsbesidesthenewsandentertainmentmediahadbeen
subvertedbytheJews,amongthemalltheChristianchurches,thetwo
majorpoliticalparties,andanumberofthemostinfluentialsocial
organizations(suchasthevariousMasonicgroups)andphilanthropic
agencies(suchastheFordFoundation).Someoftheseinstitutions,
mostnotablytheChristianchurches,alreadycontainedinthemselves
theseedsofracialdestructionandrequiredrelativelylittleefforttobe
brought into alignment with Jewish schemes. Others (the Ford
Foundationis a strikingexample) were infiltrated, takenover, and
turnedinadirectiondiametricallyoppositetothatintendedbytheir
founders.
Profound Moral Illness
Inthefinalanalysis,however,noneofthesethingschangesthefactof
profoundmoralillnessonthepartoftheWhitepopulationsofthe
Westernnationsinthepostwarera.Itisanillnesswithrootsdeepin
thepast,ashasbeenpointedoutinearlierinstallments,butinpostwar
Americaitbloomed.
Itisdifficulttoanalyzethewitches'brewandplaceexactlytheproper
amountofblameoneachingredient.Therewasthetrendtowardan
evermorevulgaranddishonestdemocracy,whichbeganwellbefore
the war and reached a new depth with the advent of Franklin
Rooseveltonthenationalpoliticalstagein1932.
Thereweretheloss of rootedness andtheconcomitantincrease in
alienation stemming from the greater mobility of a motorized
population.
Therewasthepowerfulnewpropagandamediumoftelevision,with
itsfrighteningabilitytomesmerizeandmanipulate.
Butitwastheunspeakablyatrociouscrimeofthewaritselfandits
effectonthosewhoparticipatedinitwhichservedasthecatalyst,
causingalltheelementstoreactwithoneanother,andthedisease
itselftometastasize.

The evil spirit of the immediate postwar period was, at the time,
apparentonlytoanespeciallysensitivefew,whilemostcouldnotsee
beneath the superficial glitter of change and motion. One of the
sensitiveoneswasanEnglishmannamedEricBlair,whowroteunder
the pen name "George Orwell." His 1984, written in 1948, was a
parableofafuturewhichisnowuponus,butitembodiedthespirit
whichhesawwithbrilliantclarityallaroundhimintheworldof
1948.Thesense of hopelessness whichisbeginningtowellupin
millionsnowhadalreadyoverwhelmedhimashecontemplatedthe
moralconditionofthegreatmajorityofhisfellowmenthen.
ThepresentthreattothesurvivaloftheWhiteraceisphysicalaswell
asmoral:whilethenumericalbalanceoftheracesisshiftingrapidly
fromWhitetononWhite,bothintheworldasawholeandinmostof
theformerlyWhitenationsofthenorthernhemisphere,theaverage
racialqualityofthoseintheWhitecampisdeclining.
Theworldracialbalancehasshiftedfrom30percentWhitein1900
tojustunder20percentWhitein1982.Bytheendofthenextdecade
the world will be less than 16 per cent White. The population
explosion inthe southernhemisphere which is responsible for this
racialshiftislargelytheconsequenceoftheexportofWhitescience
and technology, which have dramatically reduced death rates in
Africa,India,andothernonWhiteareasoftheworld.
The Immigration Danger
MuchmoredangerousthanthepopulationgrowthinnonWhiteareas
is theincreasing racial pollution of White areas, primarilythrough
immigration during the period since the end of the Second World
War.
Britain,forexample,hasabsorbedapproximatelytwomillionNegro,
Indian, and Pakistani immigrants into a population which was
virtuallyallWhiteattheendofthewar.Francehastakeninhundreds
ofthousandsofIndoChineseandNorthAfricans;Germanyhasbeen
inundatedwithTurks;andeveninScandinavia,darkfacesfromthe
MiddleEastandAfricaareseeninincreasingnumbersonthestreets
ofallthemajorcities.
IntheUnitedStatesthenonWhiteinvasionofthepostwarperiodhas

consisted mostly of Latin Americans (12 million) and Asians (3.5

million).Nineoutof10LatinAmericansintheUnitedStatesatthe
timeofthe1980censushadenteredthecountrysince1940orwere
descendantsofpost1940immigrants.Asiansincreasedtheirnumbers
intheUnitedStatesmorethan20foldduringthesameperiod.
Increased Black Presence
Butthenumberstellonlypartofthestory.In1940the175,000Asians
in the United States were concentrated in a few communities:
Chinatowns in halfadozen major cities, and closeknit Japanese
groups on the West Coast. The postwar immigrants have been
dispersedinWhitecommunitiesthroughoutthecountry.
InthecaseoftheNegroes,whiletheirnumbershavealmostexactly
doubled since the war (mostly through natural increase), their
presence inthelivesofWhiteAmericanshasdoubledmanytimes
over,asalltheprewarresidential,schooling,andemploymentpatterns
havebeendisrupted.
Postwarracialmixinghasbeenaccompaniedbyanenormousincrease
in miscegenation. Prior to the war, marriage between Whites and
BlacksintheUnitedStateswasnowheresociallyacceptable,andit
wasillegalinmanystates.Thefewmulattooffspringproducedwere
nearlyalwaysborntoBlackmothersandremainedintheBlackracial
community.Afterthewaranunrelentingpropagandabroughtdown
alllegalandmostsocial barrierstomiscegenation,andthesecond
generationofmixedraceoffspringisnowapproachingbreedingage.
Saving the Unfit
Finally,thepostwarerahasseenamarkedincreaseinthetenderness
ofthe"socialconscience"inAmerica,manifestedmostconcretelyina
hugeballooningofwelfareprograms.Theseprogramshavetheeffect
ofincreasingthebirthrateandthesurvivalrateofthemostmarginal
elementsintheWhitepopulationnottomentiontheireffectonthe
growthofthenonWhitepopulation.
Thus,adysgenictrendwhichmayhavebeguninMesolithictimesor
even earlier, but which remained slight in the White world until
moderntimes,hasbeenboostedtoatrulydestructivemagnitudein

recent decades. One notices the unfortunate and unsightly

consequences of this trend in most White countries today, but
nowheremorethanintheUnitedStates.
Grim Recapitulation
TorecapitulatethepresentsituationoftheWhiterace:
Whitegeographicalexpansion,whichwastheruleforthelastfour
centuries,hasnotonlybeenhaltedinthe20thcentury,withtheendof
Europeancolonialism,butithasbeenreversedintheperiodsincethe
SecondWorldWar,withthebeginningofamassivemigrationofnon
Whitesfromtheirovercrowdedandpovertyriddenlandsintothestill
prosperousWhiteareasofthenorthernhemisphere.
White numerical growth, which until this century was yielding a
steadyincreaseintheWhite/nonWhiteratiointheworldasawhole,
has been overtaken by a population explosion in nonWhite lands.
TherearenowmorethanfournonWhitesforeveryWhitelivingon
theplanet,andtheratioisshiftingtowardanevengreaternonWhite
preponderanceatanacceleratingrate.
Social mixing of Whites and nonWhites in the period since the
Second World War has resulted in a catastrophic increase in
miscegenationandintheconsequentblendingofmixedbloodsinto
the"White"population,bothintheUnitedStatesandinEurope.
Thedysgeniceffectsofthe20thcentury'swarshavebeenaugmented
greatlybysocialwelfareprogramswhicharehasteningthegeneral
loweringofWhiteracialquality.
Point of No Return
Theprognosisisgrave.Ifthepresentdemographictrendscontinue
unabatedforanotherhalfcentury,andifnosustainedefforttoensure
analternativeoutcomeismadeduringthattimebyadeterminedand
farsighted minority of people of European ancestry, then the race
whose history we have traced in these 26 installments will have
reachedtheendofitslongjourney.
Itmaylingeranothercenturyormoreinisolatedenclaves,suchas
Iceland, and its characteristic features or coloring will recur with

diminishing frequency in individuals for the next millennium, but

beforethemiddleofthe21stcenturyitwillhavereacheditspointof
noreturn.
Then,graduallyorquickly,theracewhichbuilttheglorythatwas
GreeceandthegrandeurthatwasRome,whichconqueredtheearth
andestablisheditsdominionovereveryotherrace,whichunlocked
thesecretoftheatomandharnessedthepowerwhichlightsthesun,
andwhichfreeditselffromthegraspofgravityandreachedoutto
newworldswillvanishintotheeternaldarkness.
Degraded Humanity
Someofitsworksitslanguages,itsscience,itssocialstructures,its
machinesandweaponswillfallintothehandsofadifferent,darker
race,whichwillusethemforawhile.Eventuallynotracewillremain,
notevenamemoryinthemindsofadegradedhumanitywhichwill
havelongsinceabandonedtheupwardQuestwhichwastheunique
missionofthevanishedrace.
And the present demographic trends will continue so long as the
political, religious, and social concepts and values which presently
circumscribe thethinkingof theWestern peoples andtheir leaders
continuetohaveadeterminingrole.Foratrootitisamoraldefect
whichthreatenstherace'ssurvival.
IfthewilltosurviveexistedamongtheWhitemassesifthepeople
asawholeinanylarge,predominantlyWhitecountrypossessed a
strong sense of racial identity and a sense of responsibility to the
future,andiftheywerewillingtotakethenecessarymeasures(which
wouldrequirethattheyactcontrarytothedictatesofthereligionto
whichthemajorityofthempaylipservice)thenthephysicalthreat
couldbeovercome,certainlyandquickly.
NonWhiteimmigrationcouldbehaltedimmediately,withrelatively
littleeffort.UndoingtheeffectsofearliernonWhiteimmigrationand
of miscegenation would be a much larger task, involving major
economic readjustments and undoubtedly a substantial amount of
bloodshedaswell,butitwouldbeataskwellwithinthephysical
capabilitiesoftheWhitemajority.

Last Chance at Stalingrad

Thesethingscouldbeaccomplished,evenatthislatedate.Andonce
accomplished in one major country, they could be extended
worldwide, though perhaps not without another major war and its
attendantrisks.But,ofcourse,theywillnotbeaccomplished,because
thewilltosurvivedoesnotexist,andhasnotexistedintheWhite
populationofanymajorpowersincetheendoftheSecondWorld
War.Therace'slastchancetoovercomeitsproblemsinthisrelatively
painlessmannerdiedinJanuary1943,atStalingrad.
So,muchwillinevitablybelostduringthenextfewdecades.The
populationbalanceeverywherewillshiftevenmorerapidlytoward
thenonWhites,themongrels,andtheunfit.Theworldwillbecomea
poorer,uglier,noisier,morecrowded,anddirtierplace.Superstition,
degeneracy, and corruption will be pervasive, even among those
Whites of sound racial stock, and much of the best stock will
disappearforeverthroughracialmixing.
Andrepressionwillcertainlyincreaseeverywhere:thosewhostand
forqualityoverquantityandforracialprogresswillbedeniedthe
rightofdissentandtherightofselfdefense,inthenameof"freedom"
and"justice."
Ultimately,however,noneoftheselossesneedbedecisiveoreven
significant,frighteningthoughtheymaybetocontemplatenow,and
terrible though they may be to experience in the dark years
immediatelyahead.Allthatisreallyimportantisthataportionofthe
race survive, keep itself pure physically and spiritually, continue
propagatingitself,andeventuallyprevailoverthosewhothreatenits
existence, even if this take a thousand years; and to ensure this
outcomeistheurgenttaskoftheraciallyconsciousminorityofour
peopleintheseperiloustimes.
A Few Guidelines
A detailed elaboration of this task here would take us beyond the
intendedscopeofthisseries,which,asstatedintheprologuetothe
firstinstallment,hasbeenmerelytoprovideforitsreadersabetter
understanding of their own racial identity. It may be appropriate,
however,toconcludethe"WhoWeAre"seriesbydrawingonits

lessonsinordertosetoutafewveryconciseguidelinesforaddressing
ourselvestothetaskahead:
Thedurationofthetaskwillbedecades,attheleast,andperhaps
centuries.Historyhasaverygreatinertia;ahistoricalprocessoflong
durationmayculminatesuddenlyinasingle,cataclysmicevent,but
everymajordevelopmentinthehistoryoftheracehashaddeeproots
and has grown in soil thoroughly prepared for it by preceding
developments. The course of history now, so far as our race is
concerned,issteeplydownward,andtochangeitsdirectionwillbeno
overnight matter, nor will this be accomplished by any gimcrack
schemewhichpromisessuccesswithoutfirstbuildingafoundationfor
thatsuccess,blockbycarefullylaidblock.
Theworkersatthetaskwillbeonlyatinyminorityoftherace.Any
program which envisages an "awakening of the masses" or which
reliesonthenativewisdomofthegreatbulkofourpeoplewhichis
tosay,anypopulistprogramisbasedonafalsevisionandafalse
understandingofthenatureofthemasses.Nogreat,upwardstepinall
ofourlonghistoryhaseverbeenaccomplishedbythebulkofany
population, but always by an exceptional individual or a few
exceptional individuals. The masses always take the path of least
resistance:whichistosay,theyalwaysfollowthestrongestfaction.It
isimportanttoworkwiththemasses,toinformthem,toinfluence
them,torecruitfromamongthem;buttheymustnotbecountedon
fordeterminative,spontaneoussupportuntilafterasmallminorityhas
already, by its own efforts, built a stronger force than that of any
opposingfaction.
Thetaskisinherentlyfundamental,anditwillbeaccomplishedonly
throughafundamental approach.Thatistosay, those whodevote
themselvestoitmustbepureinspiritandmind;theymustunderstand
thattheirgoalisasocietybasedonquitedifferentvaluesfromthose
underlying the present society, and they must be committed
wholeheartedly and without reservation to that goal; they must be
preparedtooutgrowallthebaggageofsuperstitionandconvention
inherent in the present society. Thus, the task is not one for
conservativesorrightwingers,for,"moderates"orliberals,orforany
ofthosewhosethinkingismiredintheerrorsandinthecorruption
whichhaveledustothedownwardcourse,butitisataskforthose

capableofanaltogethernewconsciousnessoftheworld.
The task is a biological, cultural, and spiritual one as well as an
educationalandpoliticalone.Itsgoalhasmeaningonlywithreference
toaparticulartypeofperson,andifthistypecannotbepreserved
while the educational and political aspects of the task are being
performed,thenthegoalcannotbeachieved.Ifthetaskcannotbe
completedinasinglegeneration,thentheremustexist,somewhere,a
socialmilieuwhichreflectsandembodiestheculturalandspiritual
valuesassociatedwiththegoal,andservestopassthesevaluesfrom
onegenerationtothenext.Thepreservationofasocialmilieu,justas
thepreservationofagenepool,requiresadegreeofisolationfrom
alien elements: the longer the duration of the task, the higher the
degree. This requirement may be difficult of fulfillment, but it is
essential. What should be envisaged, then, is a task with both an
internal,orcommunityorientedaspect,andanexternal,orpolitical
educationalrecruitingaspect.Asthetaskprogressesandbothexternal
and internal conditions vary, the relative weight given to the two
aspectswillundoubtedlyvaryaswell.
No Outside Help
Thetasksetouthereisaverylargeone,andaccomplishingitwill
requiregreaterwill,intelligence,andselflessnessthandemandedfrom
theraceinanypreviouscrisis.Thedangerwefacenow,fromthe
enemywithinourgatesaswellastheonestilloutside,isgreaterthan
theonewefacedfromthederacinatedRomansinthefirstcentury,the
Huns in the fifth century, the Moors in the eighth century, or the
Mongolsinthe13thcentury.Ifwedonotovercomeit,wewillhave
nosecondchance.
Butthetaskofsurvivalhasalwaysbeenademandingone,justasitis
anunrelentingone.Wehavealwaysmetitsdemandsinthepast,or
wewouldnotbeheretoday.Thereisnofundamentalreasonwhywe
cannotovercomethepresentthreattooursurvival,horrendousthough
itbe,andlivetofacenewthreatsinthefuture.
Whatwemustdo,however,isunderstandthatallourresourcesinthe
comingstrugglemustcomefromwithinourselves;therewillbeno
outsidehelp,nomiracles.Ifthis"WhoWeAre"serieshashelped

evenafewofusbetterunderstandourselvesandtheresourcestherein,
thenithasaccomplisheditspurpose.
The26installmentsof"WhoWeAre"willbeamplified,edited,and
consolidatedintoanillustratedbook,whichwillbepublishedbythe
NationalAllianceinthenextfewmonths.Watchforanannouncement
ofitsappearanceinNationalVanguard.
ILLUSTRATIONS
a)ThedemocratsoftheWestconsideredthedestructionofGermany
intheSecondWorldWartheirgreatestachievement.Itwas,however,
anactofracesuicide,thepriceofwhichisonlybeginningtobepaid
intheUnitedStates,Britain,andtheotherWesternnations.
b) Adaywhichwillliveininfamy:Inthenameof"civilrights,"
Whitesoldiersofthe101stAirborneDivisionforceWhiteschoolgirls
atbayonetpointintoraciallyintegratedCentralHighSchool,InLittle
Rock,Arkansas,onSeptember24,1957.
c)FranklinRoosevelt:Hepersonifiedthevulgarity,dishonesty,and
irresponsibilityof20thcenturydemocracy.

TheEnd